fall_v a_o sleep_n she_o call_v in_o her_o complice_n and_o cast_v a_o long_a towel_n about_o his_o neck_n cause_v the_o groom_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o struggle_v whilst_o herself_o and_o the_o maid_n strain_v the_o towel_n stop_v his_o breath_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o work_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o another_o room_n where_o a_o close_a stool_n be_v place_v upon_o which_o they_o set_v he_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o maid_n and_o groom_n be_v get_v silent_o away_o to_o palliate_v the_o business_n she_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o the_o house_n wring_v her_o hand_n pull_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v extreme_o pretend_v that_o miss_v he_o some_o time_n out_o of_o bed_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n by_o these_o feign_a show_n of_o sorrow_n she_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o his_o violent_a death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o go_v to_o london_n set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o her_o beauty_n that_o robinson_n become_v neglect_v but_o within_o two_o year_n follow_v this_o woeful_a deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o groom_n before_o mention_v be_v entertain_v with_o mr._n richard_n smyth_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o murder_a knight_n and_o attend_v he_o to_o coventry_n with_o divers_z other_z servants_z become_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o cup_n that_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n he_o take_v his_o master_n aside_o and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beseech_v his_o forgiveness_n for_o act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o whereupon_o mr._n smyth_n discreet_o give_v he_o good_a word_n but_o wish_v some_o other_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o better_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_o direction_n he_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o master_n best_a horse_n and_o haste_v present_o into_o wales_n attempt_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o contrary_a wind_n after_o three_o essay_n to_o launch_v out_o be_v so_o happy_o pursue_v by_o mr._n smyth_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o send_v to_o several_a port_n that_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o gentlewoman_n all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n deny_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o groom_n most_o impudent_o charge_v mr._n smyth_n with_o endeavour_n of_o corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n his_o mother-in-law_n false_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v her_o jointure_n but_o upon_o his_o arreignment_n smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o public_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o stout_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v so_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o maid_n who_o at_o first_o with_o much_o seem_a confidence_n plead_v their_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n see_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o discover_v they_o both_o confess_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v the_o lady_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n near_o the_o hermitage_n on_o woolvey_n heath_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o shirford_n lordship_n where_o the_o country_n people_n to_o this_o day_n show_v the_o place_n and_o the_o groom_n with_o the_o maid_n suffer_v death_n at_o warwick_n this_o be_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v may_v the_o 15.1_o mariae_fw-la that_o sir_n welter_n murder_n so_o happen_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_a by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o imagination_n the_o work_n of_o fancy_n say_v dr._n fuller_n oftentimes_o produce_v real_a effect_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o pleasant_a instance_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v fuller_n 1._o a_o gentleman_n have_v lead_v a_o company_n of_o child_n into_o the_o field_n beyond_o their_o wont_a walk_n and_o they_o be_v now_o weary_a cry_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v they_o the_o gentleman_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o all_o relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o device_n he_o say_v he_o will_v provide_v they_o horse_n to_o ride_v home_o with_o and_o furnish_v himself_o and_o they_o with_o gelding_n out_o of_o the_o next_o hedge_n the_o success_n be_v say_v my_o author_n that_o mount_v fancy_n put_v metal_n into_o their_o leg_n and_o they_o come_v cheerful_o home_o 34._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o who_o fall_v into_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o freeze_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n continual_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v warm_a unless_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o whereas_o by_o stealth_n he_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o a_o seat_n near_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n not_o able_a to_o sleep_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o foolish_a fancy_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o cure_n i_o wrap_v he_o in_o sheepskin_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o wool_n be_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v well_o wet_v with_o aqua_fw-la vitæ_fw-la and_o thus_o dress_v i_o set_v he_o at_o once_o all_o on_o fire_n he_o burn_v thus_o for_o half_a a_o hour_n when_o dance_v and_o leap_v he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v now_o well_o and_o rather_o too_o hot_a by_o this_o mean_v his_o former_a fancy_n vanish_v and_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v perfect_o well_o 36._o 3._o a_o noble_a person_n in_o portugal_n fall_v into_o this_o melancholy_a imagination_n that_o he_o continual_o cry_v out_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o agony_n he_o continue_v pensive_a and_o waste_v away_o various_a prescription_n in_o physic_n be_v use_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o divertisement_n and_o other_o mean_n at_o last_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n his_o chamber_n door_n be_v lock_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n we_o have_v strip_v off_o the_o tile_n for_o that_o purpose_n there_o appear_v a_o artificial_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_n and_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n who_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o straight_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o adore_v the_o angel_n which_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n he_o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o extinguish_v his_o torch_n and_o say_v no_o more_o the_o poor_a man_n overjoy_v knock_v with_o great_a violence_n at_o the_o door_n raises_z the_o house_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n send_v for_o his_o physician_n and_o relate_v alâ—â—â—_n they_o who_o congratulate_v his_o felicity_n call_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n he_o soon_o after_o fall_v to_o his_o meat_n sleep_v quiet_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o never_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a indisposition_n 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1610._o attend_v upon_o my_o prince_n at_o prague_n 665._o as_o his_o physician_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n spleen_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o all_o naked_a below_o his_o navel_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o then_o with_o misery_n enough_o exchange_v that_o life_n for_o death_n which_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v if_o any_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o deformity_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o doctor_n major_n and_o myself_o whether_o happy_o she_o have_v not_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o such_o a_o birth_n she_o answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o soldier_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o herself_o when_o she_o see_v how_o the_o bowel_n come_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o belly_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o prague_n 667._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v the_o like_a if_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o nature_n a_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o
can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sacrifice_n these_o he_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o both_o commend_v and_o honour_v his_o motto_n be_v virtus_fw-la dum_fw-la patitur_fw-la vincit_fw-la 43._o flavius_z constantinus_n son_n of_o chlorus_n surname_v magnus_n or_o the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n who_o countenance_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o public_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n maxentius_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o licinius_n name_v successor_n by_o maximus_n the_o associate_n of_o his_o father_n chlorus_n be_v pensive_a and_o solicitous_a upon_o these_o distraction_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upward_o towards_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v the_o next_o night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o figure_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o perform_v and_o be_v according_o victorious_a from_o this_o time_n he_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o become_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n his_o motto_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n rescindendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o five_o have_v reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n 44._o constans_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n constantine_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n remain_v sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o motto_n be_v crescente_fw-la superbia_fw-la decrescit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la 45._o constantius_n the_o other_o of_o constantine_n son_n succeed_v constans_n in_o his_o part_n after_o his_o decease_n unite_n the_o divide_v empire_n into_o one_o estate_n he_o turn_v arian_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o reign_n 46._o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o brother_n valens_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n and_o possession_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la servator_fw-la iustùs_fw-la 47._o valentinian_n the_o second_o young_a son_n of_o the_o former_a valentinian_n 48._o honorius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n alarick_n with_o the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n his_o motto_n be_v male_a partum_fw-la male_a disperit_fw-la 49._o valentinian_n the_o three_o during_o his_o time_n atila_n and_o the_o hun_n make_v foul_a work_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o vandal_n seize_v upon_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v on_o italy_n and_o rome_n also_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o maximinus_n a_o roman_a who_o wife_n he_o have_v train_v to_o the_o court_n and_o ravish_v his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la 50._o maximinus_n have_v slay_v valentinian_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o eudoxia_n the_o former_a empress_n lâ—ad_v draw_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 51._o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n 52._o majoranus_n 53._o severus_n 54._o anthemius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o recimer_n a_o suevian_n bear_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n this_o man_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o empire_n himself_o but_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v anthemius_n 55._o olybrius_n a_o emperor_n of_o four_o month_n only_o 56._o glictrius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o little_a note_n 57_o julius_n nepos_n depose_v by_o orestes_n a_o noble_a roman_a who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n call_v at_o first_o momillus_fw-la but_o after_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a title_n he_o be_v call_v as_o in_o contempt_n 58._o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o reside_v in_o italy_n vanquish_v by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n and_o turingians_n thus_o a_o augustus_n raise_v this_o empire_n and_o a_o augustulus_n ruin_v it_o after_o this_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o prevail_a power_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o all_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o emperor_n till_o at_o length_n 59_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o rome_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n favour_v the_o christian_n die_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o aken_n 60._o ludovicus_n pius_n so_o call_v for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o give_v away_o that_o right_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v he_o reign_v twenty_o six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la 61._o ludovicus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o ancient_n reign_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n 62._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n by_o gift_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o enjoy_v the_o title_n but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o zedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n 63._o carolus_n crassus_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o ancient_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o norman_n make_v desolation_n in_o france_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v his_o motto_n be_v os_fw-la garrulum_fw-la intricat_fw-la omne_fw-la 64._o arnulphus_n nephew_n of_o the_o former_a crown_a emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a leave_v the_o siege_n and_o die_v his_o motto_n be_v facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la 65._o lewis_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o hungar_n invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n as_o the_o saracen_n do_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v multorum_fw-la manus_fw-la paucorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la 66._o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o brother_n of_o lewis_n the_o three_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n his_o motto_n be_v fortuna_fw-la cum_fw-la blanditur_fw-la fallit_fw-la 67._o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o vanquish_v the_o hungar_n make_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o universal_a fault_n almost_o in_o those_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v piger_fw-la ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la 68_o otho_n the_o first_o his_o son_n succeed_v be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n his_o son_n lyndolphus_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v otho_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o a_o church_n himself_o have_v build_v his_o motto_n be_v aut_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la vita_fw-la decora_fw-la 69._o otho_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n he_o prevail_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o motto_n be_v pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la 70._o otho_n the_o three_o but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o therefore_o call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la or_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o advice_n gregory_n the_o five_o institute_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n unhappy_a in_o his_o wife_n mary_n of_o arragon_n a_o barren_a harlot_n a_o pair_n of_o empoisoned_a glove_n send_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n procure_v his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v
chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v go_n pour_v be_v a_o liquor_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o fermentation_n that_o few_o vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o it_o it_o swell_v up_o man_n to_o a_o immeasurable_a pride_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n death_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o this_o otherwise_o incurable_a madness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v down_o these_o magnifico_n in_o the_o same_o nakedness_n and_o noysomeness_n with_o other_o 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far_o stretch_a greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la all_o these_o repute_a god_n have_v die_v like_o other_o man_n only_o perhaps_o more_o untimely_a and_o less_o lament_v 1._o amulius_n 577._o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o arrogant_a impudence_n that_o he_o seek_v among_o his_o people_n to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v certain_a machine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o imitate_v thunder_n make_v a_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n by_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o flame_n and_o cast_v out_o thunderbolt_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o water_n near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v both_o he_o and_o his_o palace_n be_v overbear_v and_o drown_v 2._o agrippa_z 510._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reign_v over_o all_o judaea_n three_o year_n when_o he_o appoint_v royal_a show_n in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o which_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n robe_v in_o a_o vest_n of_o silver_n the_o silver_n irradiate_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rising-sun_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o awful_a dread_n in_o the_o spectator_n his_o flatterer_n therefore_o straight_o cry_v out_o from_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o revere_v he_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o mortality_n the_o king_n though_o he_o hear_v do_v not_o reprehend_v these_o speech_n nor_o reject_v so_o impious_a a_o adulation_n but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o spy_v a_o owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n he_o have_v see_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n before_o in_o his_o calamity_n and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n to_o great_a honour_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o bird_n in_o that_o posture_n the_o second_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n surprise_v then_o with_o that_o unpleasing_a sight_n he_o fall_v into_o pain_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n when_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n behold_v i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o he_o who_o you_o but_o now_o call_v immortal_a be_v drag_v unto_o death_n while_o he_o say_v this_o oppress_v with_o torture_n he_o be_v straight_o carry_v back_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o five_o day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 54._o of_o his_o age_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 58._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o boast_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n so_o that_o olympiaâ—_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v that_o alexander_n never_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v she_o to_o juno_n be_v once_o wound_v this_o say_v he_o be_v blood_n not_o that_o ichor_n which_o homer_n say_v be_v wont_a to_o slow_a from_o the_o god_n it_o be_v report_v that_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v privy_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v sudden_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v as_o one_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o disease_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o come_v but_o when_o roxane_n have_v understand_v his_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o he_o sigh_v say_v woman_n do_v thou_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n 763._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o libya_n a_o man_n call_v psaphon_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o indulgent_a in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a accomplishment_n the_o inward_a magnificence_n of_o his_o mind_n expand_v itself_o and_o prompt_v he_o to_o it_o he_o use_v this_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o possess_v the_o inhabitant_n about_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v therefore_o take_v a_o number_n of_o such_o bird_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o humane_a speech_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaphon_n be_v a_o great_a god_n this_o do_v he_o set_v they_o all_o at_o liberty_n who_o fill_v the_o wood_n and_o place_n about_o with_o this_o ditty_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n hear_v and_o suppose_v this_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n of_o he_o 426._o 5._o caligula_n cause_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o jupiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o take_v off_o their_o head_n command_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v on_o instead_o thereof_o and_o stand_v betwixt_o castor_n and_o pollux_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o he_o far_o erect_v a_o temple_n and_o institute_v both_o priest_n and_o most_o exquisite_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n stand_v his_o image_n of_o gold_n take_v to_o the_o life_n which_o every_o day_n be_v clad_v with_o the_o same_o attire_n as_o be_v himself_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v phaenicopter_n peacock_n bustard_n turkey_n pheasant_n and_o all_o these_o be_v daily_o offer_v 577._o 6._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n though_o a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o that_o celebrious_a pomp_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v he_o add_v his_o own_o for_o a_o thirteen_o and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n stab_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pausanias_n one_o of_o his_o own_o guard_n 336._o 7._o menecrates_z the_o physician_n have_v successful_o cure_v divers_a person_n of_o deplorable_a disease_n be_v call_v jupiter_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n menecrates_n jupiter_n send_v to_o king_n agesilaus_n health_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n return_v king_n agesilaus_n wish_v to_o menecrates_n soundness_n the_o greek_a writer_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o falling-sickness_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o hercules_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o mercury_n philip_n of_o macedon_n observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n invite_v he_o with_o his_o own_o god_n to_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v place_v at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sumptuous_a table_n whereon_o be_v a_o fair_a altar_n than_o on_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o altar_n while_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o other_o table_n be_v make_v divers_a â—ibations_n and_o suffumigation_n with_o incense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o new_a jupiter_n perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v go_v his_o way_n be_v well_o laugh_v at_o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 8._o flavius_z domitianus_n be_v mount_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n 336._o when_o after_o
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
cry_v with_o that_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_n they_o throng_v together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v so_o unusual_a a_o cry_n both_o such_o as_o know_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o as_o know_v she_o not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v careful_o watch_v that_o afterward_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o crier_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a divers_a spend_v their_o judgement_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o shape_a monster_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n be_v safe_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o perfect_a female_a child_n who_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n let_v no_o man_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n for_o i_o who_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o rely_v upon_o rumour_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o mother_n herself_o 8._o dr._n walter_n needham_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a physician_n 84._o discourse_v about_o the_o air_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o its_o mother_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cry_n till_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o by_o a_o noble_a lady_n in_o cheshire_n as_o this_o honourable_a person_n sit_v after_o meat_n in_o the_o dine_a room_n with_o her_o husband_n their_o domestic_a chaplain_n and_o divers_a other_o she_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a stir_v in_o her_o belly_n which_o so_o lift_v up_o her_o clothes_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a she_o be_v then_o with_o child_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v but_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o embryo_n in_o her_o womb._n soon_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o belly_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o second_o and_o notable_a commotion_n and_o withal_o hear_v a_o cry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v discourse_v together_o of_o this_o prodigy_n all_o that_o have_v before_o happen_v do_v a_o three_o time_n so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o be_v now_o become_v the_o more_o attentive_a they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cry_n come_v from_o her_o womb_n the_o girl_n that_o be_v so_o loquacious_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n do_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v likely_a enough_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o story_n receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o so_o credible_a person_n nor_o be_v i_o willing_a long_o to_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n aforesaid_a 9_o anno_fw-la 1233._o 359._o in_o rathstadt_n a_o town_n in_o the_o noric_n alps_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n who_o cry_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o 10._o martinus_n weinrichius_n write_v thus_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o our_o city_n of_o bressa_n a_o infant_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v three_o day_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n so_o bear_v be_v miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o disease_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n so_o unwilling_a be_v parent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o child_n that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o die_a eye_n close_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v issue_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o penelope_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o last_o office_n for_o herself_o and_o she_o ulysses_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o dear_a telemachus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ovid._n ille_fw-la meos_fw-la oculos_fw-la comprimat_fw-la ille_fw-la tuos_fw-la 21._o by_o he_o let_v my_o eye_n close_v be_v and_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o we_o can_v then_o but_o pity_n those_o unhappy_a mother_n who_o child_n have_v not_o only_o die_v before_o they_o but_o within_o they_o in_o who_o the_o punishment_n of_o mezentius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o such_o a_o couple_v of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o with_o a_o fatal_a disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v sensible_a their_o expire_a infant_n have_v find_v their_o untimely_a coffin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n the_o transcribe_v history_n of_o some_o such_o disconsolate_a creature_n you_o have_v here_o under-written_a 1._o catherine_n the_o wife_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr menne_n 240._o a_o poor_a countryman_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o carry_v a_o dead_a child_n or_o rather_o the_o skeleton_n of_o one_o in_o her_o womb._n a_o monstrous_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o touch_n say_v aegidius_n de_fw-fr horthoge_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o illustrious_a woman_n be_v witness_n hereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o excellent_a henricus_n cornelius_n mathisius_n who_o heretofore_o be_v domestic_a physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o he_o when_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o woman_n beforesaid_a both_o stand_n and_o lie_v and_o by_o touch_n have_v easy_o distinguish_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a infant_n in_o a_o great_a amazement_n cry_v out_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o conceive_v of_o this_o child_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1549._o who_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o history_n more_o at_o large_a may_v have_v it_o from_o schenckius_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a 9_o 2._o in_o the_o town_n of_o sindelfingen_n there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o who_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n before_o her_o expect_a delivery_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o slip_n upon_o the_o ice_n hit_v she_o back_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o afterward_o feel_v her_o child_n she_o go_v with_o to_o stir_v the_o bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n be_v the_o same_o only_o a_o little_a after_o she_o fall_v it_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v and_o after_o fall_v again_o but_o she_o bring_v not_o forth_o her_o dead_a child_n nor_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v she_o sensible_a of_o the_o ordinary_a purgation_n of_o woman_n she_o have_v she_o fall_v anno_fw-la 1590._o after_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o conceive_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v as_o often_o deliver_v of_o live_a child_n but_o after_o her_o delivery_n her_o usual_a bigness_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o very_o believe_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o womb._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1545._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n margarita_n carlinia_n 239._o the_o wife_n of_o georgius_n volzerus_fw-la be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o in_o travail_n in_o her_o labour_n pain_n be_v sensible_a that_o somewhat_o seem_v to_o crack_v within_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforward_o never_o feel_v her_o child_n to_o stir_v but_o for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o four_o year_n afterward_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o vehement_a pain_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o she_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n after_o which_o nature_n endeavour_v a_o evacuation_n cause_v a_o ulcer_n about_o her_o navel_n which_o discharge_v itself_o of_o a_o abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o close_v itself_o again_o till_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1549._o upon_o the_o collection_n of_o new_a matter_n there_o appear_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n elbow_n in_o the_o very_a orifice_n of_o the_o ulcer_n together_o with_o a_o marvellous_a weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o desperate_a disease_n there_o be_v recourse_n have_v to_o a_o desperate_a remedy_n which_o be_v incision_n her_o belly_n be_v open_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o mathias_n cornax_n the_o emperor_n physician_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o chief_a surgeon_n there_o a_o masculine_a child_n half_o putrid_a be_v draw_v out_o thence_o piecemeal_n the_o wound_n be_v afterward_o so_o happy_o cure_v that_o the_o woman_n attain_v to_o so_o entire_a health_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v she_o may_v conceive_v again_o alexander_n benedictus_n say_v she_o do_v and_o die_v in_o travail_n of_o her_o next_o child_n 276._o 4._o zacutus_fw-la
be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o day_n their_o foot_n be_v proportionable_o make_v like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n round_o and_o cleave_a in_o the_o midst_n they_o receive_v their_o food_n with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o continual_o mourn_v with_o a_o pitiful_a noise_n when_o one_o sleep_v the_o other_o wake_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a disagreement_n in_o nature_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o buy_v dear_o that_o birth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o as_o i_o be_v afterward_o inform_v these_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o we_o have_v see_v they_o 13._o ser._n fulvius_n flaccus_n 190._o and_o q._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n a_o maid_n servant_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v four_o foot_n and_o as_o many_o hand_n four_o eye_n four_o ear_n and_o two_o member_n of_o virility_n 14._o at_o prague_n this_o summer_n upon_o the_o 18._o day_n of_o july_n 239._o there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n and_o spleen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o beyond_o the_o navel_n who_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o mother_n be_v ask_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n and_o dr._n major_n if_o she_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o birth_n answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v a_o calf_n while_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o stand_n by_o while_o he_o be_v open_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o bowel_n she_o feel_v a_o commotion_n within_o she_o unto_o which_o she_o impute_v this_o accident_n 15._o at_o cracovia_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n a_o child_n that_o be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v 334._o with_o flame_v and_o shine_a eye_n the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o a_o ox_n it_o have_v long_a horn_n and_o a_o back_o hairy_a like_o a_o dog_n it_o have_v the_o face_n of_o ape_n in_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o teat_n shall_v stand_v it_o have_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n fasten_v to_o the_o hypogastrium_n and_o they_o look_v hideous_o and_o frightful_o it_o have_v the_o head_n of_o dog_n upon_o both_o elbow_n and_o at_o the_o whirlbone_n of_o each_o knee_n look_v forward_o it_o be_v splay_n foot_v and_o splay_v hand_v the_o foot_n be_v like_a swan_n foot_n and_o it_o have_v a_o tail_n turn_v upward_o that_o be_v crooked_a backward_o about_o half_a a_o ell_n long_o it_o live_v four_o hour_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o near_o its_o death_n it_o speak_v thus_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n come_v this_o be_v say_v lycosthenes_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1543._o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1573._o there_o be_v a_o monster_n bear_v at_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n 173._o from_o very_o faithful_a hand_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o beside_o the_o horrible_a deformity_n of_o its_o mouth_n ear_n and_o nose_n have_v two_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n like_o those_o of_o young_a goat_n long_a hair_n on_o the_o body_n a_o fleshy_a girdle_n about_o his_o middle_n double_a from_o whence_o hang_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o a_o purse_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n like_o those_o the_o indian_n use_v when_o they_o dance_v white_a boot_n of_o flesh_n on_o his_o leg_n double_v down_o in_o brief_a the_o whole_a shape_n be_v horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o fright_n the_o mother_n have_v take_v from_o the_o antic_a dance_n of_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o appear_v sometime_o 249._o at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n october_n 17._o 1637._o mrs._n dyer_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v no_o head_n the_o face_n be_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o ear_n like_o ape_n grow_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_o full_a of_o prickle_n the_o navel_n and_o belly_n where_o the_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v on_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n upon_o the_o back_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n above_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v four_o horn_n and_o be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v great_a familist_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o annual_a return_n of_o their_o birthday_n with_o feast_v 11._o music_n sport_n mutual_a present_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v with_o high_a solemnity_n the_o revisit_v of_o that_o light_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o behold_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courtship_n it_o seem_v the_o tragedian_n have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la maerore_fw-la caret_fw-la sed_fw-la nova_fw-la fletus_fw-la causa_fw-la ministrat_n senec._n troad_n no_o day_n from_o sadness_n so_o exempt_a appear_v as_o not_o to_o minister_v new_a cause_n of_o tear_n 259._o 1._o for_o antipater_n sidonius_n the_o poet_n throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n every_o year_n for_o one_o only_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n by_o the_o certain_a return_n of_o his_o wont_a disease_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o birthday_n 2._o johannes_n architectus_fw-la every_o year_n at_o a_o set_a time_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o birthday_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o proceed_v of_o putrid_a choler_n keep_v its_o circle_n never_o exceed_v the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n and_o his_o wont_a fever_n assail_a he_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o and_o yield_v to_o nature_n upon_o his_o birthday_n 360._o 3._o elizabeth_z elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o eighteen_o year_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o childbed_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o very_a day_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n say_v amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n who_o every_o year_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o world_n 721._o be_v seize_v with_o a_o evident_a fit_n of_o a_o fever_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n he_o enjoy_v very_o good_a health_n thomas_n a_o veiga_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o another_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v know_v a_o man_n who_o every_o year_n have_v a_o fever_n for_o three_o day_n and_o no_o long_o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n targelion_n 233._o and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v on_o the_o same_o 135._o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n 6._o attalus_n the_o king_n of_o pergamum_n and_o cn._n pompeius_n the_o great_a both_o die_v upon_o their_o birth-day_n 7._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n 561._o and_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n upon_o the_o same_o although_o he_o be_v forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n 561._o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n at_o carris_n near_o to_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n upon_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o six_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a ibid._n be_v bear_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n 10._o garsias_n the_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o petrarch_n ibid._n have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n die_v as_o also_o do_v plato_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 11._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 7._o be_v bury_v at_o aquisgrave_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la dom._n 810._o 12._o philip_n melancthon_n die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1560._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ibid._n and_o upon_o the_o
449._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v put_v to_o her_o open_a penance_n go_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o procession_n upon_o a_o sunday_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n in_o which_o she_o go_v in_o countenance_n and_o pace_v demure_a so_o womanly_a and_o albeit_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o array_n save_v her_o kirtle_n only_o yet_o go_v she_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a namely_o while_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n cast_v a_o comely_a red_a in_o her_o cheek_n that_o her_o great_a shame_n win_v she_o much_o praise_n among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o amorous_a of_o her_o body_n than_o regardful_a of_o her_o soul_n many_o also_o that_o hate_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v sin_n correct_v yet_o they_o more_o pity_v her_o penance_n than_o rejoice_v therein_o she_o live_v till_o she_o be_v old_a lean_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o nothing_o leave_v but_o rivel_a skin_n and_o hard_a bone_n and_o in_o such_o poverty_n that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v of_o many_o who_o have_v beg_v all_o their_o time_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v 27._o phryne_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n 350._o but_o a_o strumpet_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o once_o at_o athens_n fear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o she_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o plead_v for_o herself_o she_o bare_v her_o breast_n and_o disclose_v some_o part_n of_o her_o beauty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o judge_n who_o be_v so_o enchant_v thereby_o that_o they_o pronounce_v her_o guiltless_a though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o phryne_n be_v once_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o have_v a_o queen_n among_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v she_o to_o begin_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o phryne_n be_v queen_n she_o therefore_o put_v her_o hand_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n twice_o and_o therewith_o wash_v her_o forehead_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v paint_v their_o face_n have_v their_o artificial_a beauty_n turn_v into_o deformity_n by_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o company_n but_o phryne_n who_o beauty_n be_v native_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o of_o art_n appear_v by_o this_o touch_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v rather_o improve_v then_o any_o way_n impair_v 350.351.352_o 28._o atalanta_n excel_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la for_o beauty_n she_o be_v tall_a of_o stature_n her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a not_o make_v so_o by_o art_n but_o nature_n her_o face_n be_v rosy_a colour_v and_o very_o lovely_a yet_o be_v there_o something_o therein_o so_o majestic_a and_o severe_a that_o no_o timorous_a or_o dissolute_a person_n can_v love_v she_o or_o scarce_o endure_v to_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o she_o her_o appearance_n in_o company_n be_v very_o seldom_o and_o even_o that_o render_v she_o yet_o more_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n she_o be_v exceed_v swiâ—t_o of_o foot_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o use_v her_o bow_n that_o when_o hylaeus_n and_o rhaecus_n two_o dissolute_a young_a man_n come_v with_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n in_o her_o solitude_n she_o send_v two_o arrow_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o resign_v up_o their_o lust_n together_o with_o their_o life_n 29._o lais_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o renown_a courtesan_n so_o beautiful_a that_o she_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o greece_n 1154._o with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o she_o after_o the_o love_n of_o hippolochus_n have_v seize_v on_o she_o she_o quit_v the_o mount_n acrocorinthus_n and_o fly_v secret_o from_o a_o army_n of_o other_o lover_n she_o go_v to_o megalopolis_n unto_o he_o where_o the_o woman_n upon_o very_a spite_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o surpass_a beauty_n draw_v she_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o stone_v she_o to_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o murderess_n 30._o helena_z that_o beautiful_a grecian_a who_o cause_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n 161._o and_o ten_o year_n siege_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o dares_n the_o phrygian_a who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o war_n she_o be_v say_v he_o yellow_a haired_a full_o eye_v exceed_v fair_a of_o face_n and_o well_o shape_v in_o her_o body_n a_o small_a mouth_n her_o leg_n exact_o frame_v and_o a_o mole_n betwixt_o her_o eyebrow_n as_o to_o her_o disposition_n it_o be_v open_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o her_o deportment_n courteous_a and_o oblige_v to_o all_o sort_n 31._o polyxena_n say_v dares_n be_v very_o â—air_a tall_a beautiful_a in_o her_o feature_n her_o neck_n be_v long_o her_o eye_n sparkle_v 162._o her_o hair_n yellow_a and_o long_a her_o body_n exact_o shape_v throughout_o her_o finger_n small_a and_o long_o her_o leg_n straight_o her_o foot_n as_o neat_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o time_n beside_o which_o she_o be_v plain_o heart_v bountiful_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o person_n 32._o panthea_n be_v a_o noble_a lady_n take_v prisoner_n by_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 142._o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o minion_n make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o visit_v but_o such_o be_v the_o chastity_n and_o gallantry_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o thus_o reply_v if_o so_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o for_o if_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o go_v and_o see_v she_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o even_o then_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o leisure_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 33._o there_o be_v divers_a place_n 143._o wherein_o there_o be_v famous_a contest_v among_o the_o woman_n who_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v bear_v away_o the_o prize_n for_o beauty_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n near_o the_o river_n alphens_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o contention_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o herodice_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n those_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o contender_n be_v call_v chrysophorae_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o myrtle_n to_o she_o who_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v the_o prelation_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n the_o sophiti_n a_o people_n of_o india_n have_v the_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o estimation_n that_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o make_v such_o discrimination_n of_o their_o child_n this_o way_n as_o to_o bring_v up_o none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n and_o limb_n as_o do_v presignifie_v a_o good_a stature_n of_o body_n and_o a_o convenient_a strength_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n suppose_v their_o education_n will_v prove_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n likewise_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o stature_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o ordain_v it_o otherwise_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n of_o illustrious_a fortune_n have_v a_o character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v upon_o they_o very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o read_v how_o 1._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n assault_v argos_n 277._o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n his_o soldiers_z be_v retreat_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a by_o zotypus_fw-la who_o take_v off_o his_o helmet_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a countenance_n which_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n not_o dare_v to_o execute_v the_o villainy_n he_o intend_v but_o his_o covetousness_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n he_o at_o last_o return_v yet_o so_o timerous_o set_v his_o
can_v live_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o several_a day_n 262_o 23._o a_o student_n at_o ingolstadht_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o left_a side_n by_o a_o printer_n the_o wound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o cross_a each_o ventricle_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o run_v the_o length_n of_o a_o pretty_a long_a street_n and_o but_o only_o so_o but_o for_o almost_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n his_o body_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o physic_n and_o not_o a_o sew_v of_o other_o spectator_n behold_v the_o wound_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o weapon_n it_o be_v make_v with_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o bar_n 112._o 24._o a_o insolent_a young_a man_n here_o at_o copenhagen_n stab_v a_o pilot_n with_o a_o knife_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o rib_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o wound_n reach_v the_o right_a venticle_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o round_a and_o crooked_a hole_n yet_o thus_o wound_v he_o not_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n on_o foot_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o live_v after_o it_o for_o five_o day_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o obliqueness_n of_o this_o wound_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o lip_n of_o it_o fall_v together_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v uninterrupted_a for_o so_o many_o day_n 30._o 25._o i_o see_v say_v parry_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o a_o single_a duel_n be_v wound_v so_o deep_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o good_a while_n lie_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o walk_v two_o hundred_o pace_n before_o he_o fall_v down_o after_o his_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o â—inger_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o diaphragma_n 26._o i_o know_v 290._o say_v cardan_n antonius_n benzius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o 34_o year_n of_o age_n pale-faced_a thin_a beard_a and_o somewhat_o fat_a out_o of_o who_o pap_n such_o abundance_n of_o milk_n issue_v as_o will_v almost_o suffice_v to_o suckle_v a_o child_n 27._o i_o know_v one_o laurence_n wolff_n 299_o a_o citizen_n of_o brisac_n say_v conradus_n schenckius_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o 55_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o milk_n in_o both_o breast_n that_o by_o way_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n he_o will_v spurt_v milk_n into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o faculty_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v no_o pain_n gravity_n or_o tension_n in_o those_o part_n chap._n xxii_o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n as_o the_o tall_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o light_a in_o the_o head_n and_o house_n build_v many_o story_n high_a have_v their_o uppermost_a room_n the_o worst_a furnish_v so_o those_o humane_a fabric_n which_o nature_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o giantlike_a height_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o happy_a a_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o other_o man_n so_o that_o like_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o use_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n not_o for_o any_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n but_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n 1._o artachaees_n 4.419_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidae_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n of_o full_a five_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a giant_n 804._o who_o julius_n scaliger_n see_v at_o milan_n who_o be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o lie_v along_o extend_v his_o body_n the_o length_n of_o two_o bed_n join_v together_o 3._o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n staffordshire_n be_v first_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n when_o he_o grow_v so_o tall_a that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o the_o knee_n so_o to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow_n workman_n he_o afterward_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n james_n see_v as_o gate_n general_o be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v sightly_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v tall_a than_o other_o person_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o single_a person_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v 4._o williams_z evans_z be_v bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n monmouthshiâ—e_n and_o may_v just_o be_v count_v the_o giant_n of_o our_o age_n for_o his_o stature_n be_v â—ull_a two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o succeed_a walter_n parson_n in_o his_o place_n and_o exceed_v he_o two_o inch_n in_o height_n but_o far_o beneath_o he_o in_o equal_a proportion_n of_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v compernis_fw-la knock_v his_o knee_n together_o and_o go_v out_o squal_v with_o bis_fw-la foot_n but_o also_o halt_v a_o little_a yet_o make_v he_o a_o shift_n to_o dance_v in_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n where_o he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n 188._o 5._o the_o tall_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o age_n be_v one_o name_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o late_a emperor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_n nine_o foot_n high_a be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n 138._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o young_a girl_n in_o france_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n like_o stature_n and_o bigness_n and_o though_o she_o descend_v of_o parent_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a stature_n yet_o be_v her_o hand_n such_o as_o may_v equal_v the_o hand_n of_o three_o man_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 276._o 7._o jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n grey-eyed_a of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n capitolin_n 8._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v eight_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v a_o thracian_a barbarous_a cruel_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o shoe_n be_v long_o by_o a_o foot_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o man_n 582._o 9_o i_o see_v a_o young_a man_n of_o lunenburg_n call_v jacobus_n damman_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n be_v carry_v throughout_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o basil_n he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o half_a beardless_a as_o yet_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o in_o all_o his_o limb_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sick_a and_o lean_a he_o be_v eight_o foot_n high_a complete_a the_o length_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o three_o he_o surpass_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n two_o foot_n magic_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1572._o martinus_n delrius_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o see_v a_o giant_n the_o height_n of_o who_o body_n be_v full_a nine_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o say_v zacchias_n i_o myself_o see_v another_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o stature_n 11._o i_o see_v say_v wierus_n a_o maid_n who_o for_o the_o gigantic_a proportion_n of_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o 716_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v as_o a_o monstrous_a representation_n of_o humane_a figure_n i_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n concern_v she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inform_v both_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
city_n of_o lyssa_n and_o there_o with_o great_a devotion_n dig_v up_o his_o bone_n reckon_v it_o some_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n if_o they_o may_v but_o see_v or_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o can_v get_v any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v some_o in_o silver_n some_o in_o gold_n to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n or_o wear_v upon_o their_o body_n persuade_v themselves_o by_o the_o wear_n thereof_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o good_a fortune_n and_o hap_n as_o have_v scanderbag_n himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v 9_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o great_a cyrus_n 418._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v displace_v and_o throw_v out_o 378._o and_o the_o urn_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o coffin_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o pull_v away_o be_v break_v off_o by_o parcel_n when_o alexander_n be_v inform_v hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o magi_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o keep_v thereof_o to_o be_v expose_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o violation_n and_o robbery_n but_o they_o deny_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v plutarch_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o polymachus_n a_o noble_a pellean_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o epitaph_n of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n o_o mortal_a that_o come_v hither_o for_o come_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v know_v that_o i_o be_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n who_o settle_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o rule_v over_o asia_n and_o therefore_o envy_v i_o not_o this_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n wherewith_o my_o body_n be_v cover_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o entomb_v body_n â—ow_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 137._o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pre-existency_a of_o soul_n write_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o body_n they_o be_v astonish_v and_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o deliquium_fw-la or_o trance_n that_o they_o hiss_v and_o murmur_v like_a to_o the_o suspiration_n of_o the_o wind_n complain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o what_o have_v we_o so_o foul_o trespass_v what_o offence_n so_o heinous_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o horrible_a a_o punishment_n have_v we_o commit_v as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v for_o it_o in_o these_o moist_a and_o cold_a carcase_n that_o thereupon_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o petition_v before_o their_o captivity_n that_o their_o enlargement_n may_v be_v hasten_v through_o the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o prison_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o pretend_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o shell_n of_o mortality_n have_v be_v find_v after_o the_o bird_n have_v be_v flee_v and_o that_o some_o body_n have_v make_v far_o less_o haste_n to_o putrefaction_n than_o other_o whether_o from_o any_o peculiarity_n in_o their_o texture_n or_o preservative_n virtue_n in_o their_o conditure_n let_v other_o examine_v 569._o 1._o at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n reign_v together_o with_o irene_n his_o mother_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a sepulchre_n in_o constantinople_n a_o body_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o thus_o engrave_v in_o christum_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n nascetur_fw-la o_fw-la sol_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la constantino_n &_o irene_n iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n o_o sun_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o when_o constantine_n and_o irene_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v when_o this_o inscription_n have_v be_v public_o read_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v former_o bury_v 360._o 2._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o dig_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o hill_n in_o london_n there_o be_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o alice_n hackney_n she_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o church_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n before_o yet_o be_v she_o than_o find_v whole_a of_o skin_n and_o the_o joint_n of_o her_o arm_n pliable_a her_o corpse_n be_v keep_v above_o ground_n four_o day_n without_o any_o annoyance_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v behold_v it_o and_o then_o recommit_v to_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n at_o astley_n in_o warwick_n shire_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 224.225_o there_o be_v taken-up_a the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n grey_n marquess_z of_o dorset_z who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o ten_o of_o october_n 1530_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v lie_v seventy_o eight_o year_n in_o this_o bed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o his_o eye_n hair_z flesh_n nail_n and_o joint_n remain_v in_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o bury_v 4._o robert_n braybrook_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n northamptonshire_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o london_n jan._n 5._o 1381._o he_o be_v after_o that_o chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o six_o month_n he_o die_v anno_o 1404._o and_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marble_n stone_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n paul_n london_n yet_o be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o bishop_n late_o take_v up_o and_o find_v firm_a as_o to_o skin_n hair_z joint_n nail_n etc._n etc._n for_o upon_o that_o fierce_a and_o fatal_a fire_n in_o london_n sept._n 2._o 1666._o which_o turn_v so_o much_o of_o paul_n into_o rubbish_n when_o part_n of_o the_o floor_n fall_v into_o s._n faith_n this_o dead_a person_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o his_o dormitory_n where_o he_o have_v lie_v and_o sleep_v so_o unchanged_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n his_o body_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o divers_a day_n and_o some_o thousand_o do_v behold_v and_o poise_v it_o in_o their_o arm_n till_o by_o special_a order_n it_o be_v reinter_v 5._o at_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o new_a and_o most_o magnificent_a one_o since_o erect_v in_o its_o stead_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o 239._o all_o whole_a and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v 6._o some_o year_n since_o at_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n caecilia_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n a_o english_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o every_o way_n entire_a not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o perish_v as_o they_o report_v who_o both_o see_v and_o handle_v it_o 7._o not_o long_o since_o at_o bononia_n 239._o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n dominick_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n tartagnus_n a_o lawyer_n at_o imola_n which_o be_v perfect_o entire_a and_o no_o way_n decay_v although_o it_o have_v liad_v lie_v there_o from_o his_o decease_n above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 8._o pausanias_n have_v the_o history_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o body_n be_v find_v with_o wound_n fresh_a finem_fw-la and_o apparent_a upon_o it_o although_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v sixty_o two_o olympiad_n that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o year_n 9_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 516._o anno_fw-la 1089_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o his_o wife_n guenevor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o avalon_n under_o a_o hollow_a oak_n fifteen_o foot_n under_o ground_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o say_v guenevor_n be_v then_o whole_a and_o fresh_a of_o a_o colour_n yellow_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v to_o powder_n as_o fabian_n relate_v this_o be_v more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o shinbone_n set_v by_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o tall_a man_n reach_v above_o his_o knee_n the_o breadth_n of_o three_o finger_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n tell_v of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n bury_v and_o they_o then_o have_v occasion_n to_o open_v his_o monument_n they_o find_v
old_a man_n than_o present_v name_v monstier_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n of_o he_o who_o immediate_o go_v that_o night_n away_o at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v to_o flaming_n house_n with_o each_o of_o they_o a_o basket_n of_o cherry_n and_o a_o green-goose_n as_o if_o present_v from_o the_o husband_n they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o boy_n who_o they_o present_o murder_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o woman_n hear_v his_o cry_n and_o therefore_o lock_v fast_o the_o chamber_n door_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o neighhour_n run_v in_o take_v these_o two_o villain_n one_o in_o the_o funnel_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o well_o in_o the_o cellar_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o nose_n above_o water_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n monstier_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o smith_n widow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n confess_v he_o have_v steal_v from_o he_o his_o hammer_n and_o have_v therewith_o kill_v the_o woman_n at_o st._n opportune_v thus_o the_o smith_n innocency_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o murderer_n find_v out_o after_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o commitment_n 305_o 10._o a_o murderer_n at_o tube_v betray_v his_o murder_n by_o his_o own_o sigh_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o incessant_a in_o grief_n not_o of_o his_o fact_n but_o of_o his_o small_a booty_n that_o be_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o undergo_v worthy_a punishment_n â—6_n 11._o at_o tiguri_n a_o certain_a vagabond_n rogue_n in_o the_o night_n have_v kill_v his_o companion_n that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o a_o barn_n and_o have_v first_o remove_v the_o dead_a corpse_n somewhat_o out_o of_o sight_n flee_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o eglisavium_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tigurine_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o barn_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o murder_n soon_o after_o find_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o murderer_n be_v get_v far_o upon_o his_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o crow_n and_o jay_n which_o follow_v and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o reaper_n then_o in_o the_o field_n who_o be_v somewhat_o terrify_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o unusual_a a_o thing_n the_o murderer_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o now_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o there_o come_v such_o as_o be_v order_v to_o make_v pursuit_n after_o he_o who_o inquire_v of_o the_o reaper_n if_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v see_v none_o beside_o one_o only_a fellow_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v with_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n that_o they_o thence_o do_v conjecture_v he_o be_v some_o villain_n and_o that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v undoubted_o take_v he_o the_o wretch_n be_v soon_o after_o seize_v by_o they_o and_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o his_o execution_n with_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n i_o hear_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o so_o unusual_a a_o detection_n of_o himself_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1611._o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n man_n enter_v into_o a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jamoglan_n 1311._o of_o the_o next_o seraglio_n in_o which_o tumult_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n man_n throw_v a_o stone_n and_o smite_v a_o jamoglan_n on_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o aâ—a_n of_o the_o seraglio_n complain_v hereof_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o present_o send_v the_o subbassa_n of_o galatia_n to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o ambassador_n go_v himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n and_o send_v for_o his_o man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o will_v the_o turk_n to_o design_n the_o man_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o stone_n who_o all_o with_o one_o shout_n run_v upon_o one_o simon_n dibbins_n a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o candia_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o venetian_n and_o be_v now_o entertain_v into_o the_o ambassador_n service_n this_o simon_n be_v not_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o stone_n yet_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v none_o but_o he_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o drag_v he_o away_o the_o ambassador_n interpose_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o english_a offer_v great_a sum_n for_o his_o life_n but_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o blood_n the_o day_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n who_o examine_v he_o how_o he_o have_v former_o live_v he_o confess_v that_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v in_o england_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z to_o candia_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o pursue_v he_o he_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o ambassador_n gate_n 13._o henry_n renzovius_fw-la 304._o lieutenant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o david_n chytreus_n write_v thus_o a_o traveller_n be_v find_v murder_v in_o the_o highway_n near_o to_o itzehow_v in_o denmark_n and_o because_o the_o murderer_n be_v unknown_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n cause_v one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o hang_v up_o by_o a_o string_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n in_o the_o town_n prison_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o murderer_n come_v upon_o some_o occasion_n into_o the_o prison_n the_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dry_a begin_v to_o drop_v blood_n upon_o the_o table_n that_o stand_v underneath_o it_o which_o the_o gaoler_n behold_v stay_v the_o fellow_n and_o advertise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v he_o the_o murderer_z giving_z glory_n to_o god_n confess_v his_o fact_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v 14._o smyth_n and_o gurney_n 500_o two_o waterman_n of_o gravesend_n be_v some_o year_n since_o hire_v by_o a_o grazier_n to_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o tilbury_n hope_v for_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fair_a in_o essex_n to_o buy_v cattle_n these_o villain_n perceive_v he_o have_v money_n conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o according_o as_o they_o go_v one_o of_o they_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o the_o other_o take_v his_o money_n throw_v he_o overboard_o this_o murder_n be_v conceal_v divers_a year_n but_o this_o summer_n 1656._o those_o murderer_n as_o they_o be_v drink_v together_o fall_v out_o and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o passion_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o murder_n and_o he_o again_o accuse_v he_o upon_o which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n be_v condemn_v at_o maidstone_n aslize_v and_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n at_o gravesend_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1656._o 436._o a_o woman_n in_o westphalia_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n go_v to_o the_o next_o village_n to_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o confession_n she_o tell_v the_o priest_n she_o have_v new_o find_v a_o purse_n â—ull_a of_o money_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o priest_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o enjoy_v it_o the_o woman_n thus_o inform_v keep_v the_o purse_n to_o herself_o in_o her_o return_n home_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o grove_n into_o which_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o noble_a person_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o purse_n ride_v up_o to_o she_o and_o demand_v if_o she_o have_v not_o find_v one_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ride_v to_o the_o next_o village_n for_o some_o woman_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o labour_n and_o that_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o purse_n he_o seek_v after_o the_o nobleman_n ride_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v to_o call_v some_o woman_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n come_v the_o wicked_a priest_n cut_v off_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o purse_n the_o nobleman_n return_v with_o the_o woman_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o tragical_a spectacle_n but_o who_o have_v do_v it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o
the_o second_o 338._o â—irst_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o as_o a_o young_a tyrant_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v present_o in_o person_n himself_o about_o to_o have_v murder_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a beget_v on_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o sponderbeius_n which_o unnatural_a part_n moses_n one_o of_o his_o bassa_n and_o a_o man_n great_o in_o his_o savour_n perceive_v request_v he_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n mahomet_n command_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n forthwith_o to_o do_v so_o moses_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o nurse_n strangle_v it_o with_o pour_v water_n down_o the_o throat_n thereof_o the_o young_a lady_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n as_o a_o woman_n who_o fury_n have_v make_v past_o fear_n come_v and_o in_o her_o rage_n revile_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o house_n shameful_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o inhuman_a cruelty_n when_o mahomet_n to_o appease_v her_o fury_n request_v she_o to_o be_v content_a for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o will_v she_o for_o her_o better_a contentment_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o she_o please_v and_o she_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v it_o but_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v revenge_v desire_v to_o have_v moses_n the_o executioner_n of_o her_o son_n deliver_v unto_o she_o bind_v which_o when_o she_o have_v obtain_v she_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n cry_v in_o vain_a upon_o his_o unthankful_a master_n for_o help_n and_o proceed_v in_o her_o cruel_a execution_n cut_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o right_a side_n and_o by_o piecemeal_n cut_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v to_o that_o extremity_n do_v she_o resent_v the_o death_n of_o she_o belove_v son_n 400._o 12._o scilunus_fw-la have_v eighty_o son_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o call_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o try_v whether_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v that_o sheaf_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o then_o draw_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o break_v that_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o thereby_o that_o unity_n and_o compact_a strength_n be_v the_o bond_n which_o preserve_v family_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v all_o run_v quick_o into_o ruin_n 13._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n austin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o manichee_n 402._o and_o addict_v overmuch_o to_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n out_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v continual_a prayer_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o occasion_v s._n ambrose_n one_o time_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o these_o word_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la periret_fw-la it_o impossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v 14._o octavius_n balbus_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v away_o 347._o and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o executioner_n 347._o 15._o cesetius_fw-la be_v importune_v by_o caesar_n to_o renounce_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o house_n one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribuneship_n have_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o offence_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o violence_n than_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o they_o away_o with_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 348._o 16._o pericles_z though_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n yet_o bare_a all_o this_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o unbroken_a mind_n but_o when_o his_o son_n paraclus_fw-la die_v though_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o to_o suppress_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n preserve_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a camillus_n the_o only_a son_n i_o have_v now_o leave_v unto_o i_o 848._o 17._o aegeus_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n theseus_n from_o crect_n have_v make_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n his_o ship_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o sail_n and_o streamer_n of_o white_a colour_n to_o express_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o return_n the_o old_a man_n after_o his_o long_a watch_v at_o last_o do_v discern_v the_o ship_n make_v homeward_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v to_o advance_v the_o white_a colour_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v when_o therefore_o aegeus_n see_v nothing_o but_o black_a conclude_v that_o his_o son_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v hereof_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o die_v 18._o gordianus_n the_o elder_a 848._o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o maximini_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o maximine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n 19_o socrates_n one_o day_n be_v surprise_v by_o alcibiades_n 847._o childish_o sport_v with_o his_o son_n lamproclus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v by_o alcibiades_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o laugh_v so_o profuse_o at_o a_o father_n play_v with_o his_o child_n see_v you_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o affection_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n contain_v yourself_o then_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yourself_o when_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v find_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnare_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unless_o unalterable_a fate_n do_v feign_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o stone_n the_o scot_n shall_v reign_v we_o may_v say_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o assurance_n that_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v that_o piety_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n give_v of_o a_o worthy_a and_o prosperous_a person_n for_o have_v this_o way_n entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o fate_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o boleslaus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o which_o he_o carry_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v this_o picture_n and_o kiss_v it_o use_v to_o say_v dear_a father_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n remissly_a or_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o name_n 2._o pomponius_n atticus_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 15._o protest_v that_o have_v live_v with_o she_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o she_o because_o add_v he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o never_o happen_v the_o least_o jar_n
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n oâ—_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n wheâ—e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n beâ—ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o chaâ—â—e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o laâ—â—ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n muâ—a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o disâ—ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
lettuce_n head_n or_o else_o some_o new_a gather_v sharp_a and_o tart_a apple_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o winish_a liquor_n in_o it_o thus_o live_v this_o great_a person_n after_o a_o fashion_n that_o some_o cobbler_n and_o butcher_n will_v almost_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o 86._o 3._o ludovicus_n cornarius_n a_o venetian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sober_a life_n and_o produce_v himself_o as_o a_o testimony_n hereof_o say_v unto_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o variety_n of_o infirmity_n i_o be_v sick_a at_o stomach_n of_o a_o fever_n a_o pleurisy_n and_o lay_v ill_a of_o the_o oout_n at_o last_o this_o man_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o physician_n take_v up_o a_o way_n of_o live_v with_o such_o temperance_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o be_v free_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disease_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o â—all_n whereby_o he_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o his_o leg_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n nothing_o but_o death_n be_v expect_v yet_o he_o recover_v without_o physic_n for_o his_o abstinence_n be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v a_o recurrency_n of_o malignant_a humour_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o cheerful_a so_o vegete_a and_o so_o entire_a in_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v climb_v hill_n leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o even_a ground_n write_v comedy_n and_o do_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a if_o you_o ask_v how_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o man_n take_v his_o daily_a allowance_n for_o bread_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o â—ood_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o his_o drink_n for_o a_o day_n be_v fourteen_o ounce_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a measure_n and_o the_o say_v coraraius_fw-la do_v serious_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o exceed_v but_o a_o few_o ounce_n he_o be_v thereby_o apâ—_n to_o relapse_n into_o his_o former_a disease_n all_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o of_o himself_o in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v aâ—â—â—xed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o physician_n which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1631._o 7â—6_n 4._o philippus_n nerius_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v his_o body_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o these_o cold_a delight_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v priest_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o eat_v some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o abstain_v till_o supper_n which_o never_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o poch_v egg_n or_o instead_o of_o these_o some_o pulse_n or_o herb_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v more_o dish_n than_o one_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o seldom_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o of_o white_a meat_n he_o never_o taste_v his_o wine_n be_v little_a and_o that_o much_o dilute_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o dish_n more_o than_o another_o 5._o cardinal_n carolus_n borromaeus_n be_v of_o that_o abstinence_n 796._o that_o he_o keep_v a_o daily_a fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n sunday_n and_o holiday_n only_o except_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v even_o festival_n with_o that_o frugality_n that_o he_o usual_o feed_v upon_o pulse_n apple_n or_o herb_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o moderate_v these_o rigour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o spare_a eat_n be_v conduct_v to_o health_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o phlegm_n and_o humour_n wherewith_o his_o body_n do_v abound_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o persist_v therein_o therefore_o with_o so_o rigid_a a_o constancy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o labour_n beyond_o his_o accustom_a time_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n nor_o allow_v his_o thirst_n so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n 6._o the_o egyptian_a king_n feed_v upon_o simple_a diet_n sicul._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o their_o table_n beside_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o goose_n for_o wine_n they_o have_v a_o state_v measure_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o fill_v the_o belly_n nor_o intoxicate_a the_o head_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n 7._o cato_n the_o young_a 656._o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o lybia_n when_o by_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o immoderate_a thirst_n a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o his_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v difficult_o find_v that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o it_o but_o cato_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o alone_o by_o this_o example_n of_o his_o temperance_n and_o tolerance_n he_o teach_v his_o soldier_n the_o better_a to_o endure_v their_o hardship_n 8._o when_o pausanias_n have_v overcome_v mardonius_n in_o battle_n 655._o and_o behold_v the_o splendid_a utensil_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o barbarian_a he_o command_v the_o baker_n and_o cook_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v for_o mardonius_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pausanias_n have_v view_v the_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o table_n dish_n and_o other_o magnificent_a preparation_n to_o his_o amazement_n he_o than_o order_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o sparta_n which_o be_v a_o course_n repast_n with_o their_o black_a broth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o then_o send_v for_o the_o grecian_a commander_n and_o show_v they_o both_o supper_n and_o laugh_v o_o you_o greek_n say_v he_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o median_a general_n who_o when_o he_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o invade_v we_o who_o eat_v after_o this_o homely_a and_o mean_a manner_n 9_o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n have_v sudden_o draw_v out_o his_o force_n to_o oppose_v the_o passage_n of_o jacobus_n caudolus_fw-la over_o the_o river_n vulturnus_n he_o have_v force_v his_o troop_n back_o again_o 658._o but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v there_o all_o day_n with_o his_o army_n unrefresh_v a_o soldier_n towards_o evening_n bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o radish_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cheese_n a_o mighty_a present_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alphonsus_n commend_v the_o soldier_n liberality_n refuse_v his_o offer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o feast_v while_o his_o army_n fast_v 187._o 10._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n than_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n nor_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o one_o that_o detest_v than_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o they_o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n to_o assist_v that_o king_n against_o his_o enemiess_n 557._o at_o his_o arrival_n all_o the_o king_n great_a captain_n nobles_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n go_v to_o see_v
yearly_a for_o ever_o foâ—ty_a two_o pound_n for_o a_o lecture_n in_o st._n michael_n bassings-hall_n yearly_a ten_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o newgate_n twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o two_o compter_n to_o ludgate_n and_o bethlehem_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o the_o four_o prison_n in_o southwark_n twenty_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o bassingshall_n ten_o pound_n to_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o buy_v land_n to_o maintain_v two_o follow_v and_o two_o scholar_n six_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o college_n fifty_o pound_n to_o be_v lend_v unto_o poor_a merchant_n â—ive_a hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n and_o st._n thomas_n each_o of_o â—hem_o â—iâ—ty_a pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o bridewell_n twenty_o pound_n to_o poor_a maid_n marriage_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a stranger_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n fifty_o pound_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o pesthouse_n two_o hundrad_a pound_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o gift_n in_o money_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventeen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o yearly_a annuity_n to_o seventy_o two_o pound_n 11_o 1224._o sir_n john_n gresham_n mercer_n and_o mayor_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1548._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o give_v ten_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o every_o ward_n in_o london_n which_o be_v twenty_o four_o within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o yard_n of_o cloth_n for_o a_o gown_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o shilling_n a_o yard_n to_o maid_n marriage_n and_o the_o hospital_n in_o london_n above_o two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o also_o found_v a_o free_a school_n at_o holt_n a_o market_n town_n in_o norfolk_n 12._o mr._n thomas_n ridge_n grocer_n give_v to_o charitable_a use_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o pound_n 1228._o six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n viz._n to_o the_o company_n of_o grocer_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o two_o young_a man_n free_a of_o the_o company_n a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o his_o man_n and_o maid_n servant_n sixty_o three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n unto_o the_o hospital_n about_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n unto_o preacher_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a tradesman_n in_o and_o about_o london_n three_o hundred_o pound_n for_o a_o lecture_n in_o grace-church_n one_o hundred_o pound_n and_o in_o gown_n for_o poor_a man_n one_o hundred_o pound_n 13._o mr._n robert_n offley_n haberdasher_n 1228._o give_v six_o hundrâ—d_o pound_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o commonalty_n of_o chester_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o young_a tradesman_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a and_o prison_n and_o other_o such_o charitable_a use_n two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o haberdasher_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o freeman_n gratis_o two_o hundred_o pound_n more_o to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o company_n two_o hundred_o pound_n more_o to_o give_v ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o two_o scholar_n in_o each_o university_n one_o to_o bethlehem_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o other_o hospital_n prison_n and_o poor_a one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n more_o in_o toto_fw-la one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n 14._o the_o lady_n mary_n ramsey_n 1229._o who_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o sir_n thomas_n ramsey_n join_v with_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n assure_v in_o land_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o hawstead_n annual_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o master_n and_o usher_n in_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o year_n twenty_o pound_n to_o ten_o poor_a widow_n beside_o apparel_n and_o house_n yearly_o twenty_o pound_n to_o two_o poor_a a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n during_o life_n to_o each_o â—ifty_a three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o two_o fellow_n in_o peter-house_n in_o cambridge_n and_o four_o scholar_n yearly_o forty_o powd_n to_o st._n bartholomews_n hospital_n ten_o pound_n to_o newgate_n ludgate_n compter_n ten_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a lease_n there_o will_v come_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n st._n andrews_n vndershaft_n st._n marry_o woolnoth_n ten_o pound_n to_o six_o scholar_n in_o cambridâ—e_n twenty_o pound_n to_o six_o scholar_n in_o oxford_n twenty_o pound_n to_o ten_o maim_a soldier_n twenty_o pound_n for_o two_o sermon_n â—orty_fw-la shilling_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n church_n parish_n â—iâ—ty_a shilling_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o company_n of_o draper_n yearly_o ten_o pound_n ten_o poor_a woman_n gown_n ten_o poor_a soldier_n coat_n shoe_n and_o cap_n all_o these_o gift_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o continue_v yearly_a 15._o mr._n george_n blundel_n clothier_n of_o london_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 1229._o anno_fw-la 1599_o bequeath_v as_o follow_v to_o christ_n hospital_n five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o st._n bartholomew_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o bridewell_n yearly_a eight_o pound_n towards_o tiverton_n church_n fifty_o pound_n to_o mend_v the_o high_a way_n there_o one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o twelve_o chief_a company_n in_o london_n to_o each_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n towards_o the_o relieve_v of_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n in_o toto_fw-la one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n for_o poor_a maid_n marriage_n in_o tiverton_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v lend_v unto_o poor_a artificer_n nine_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o free_a grammar_n school_n in_o tiverton_n two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pound_n lay_v out_o since_o by_o his_o executor_n sir_n william_n craven_n and_o other_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o schoolmaster_n yearly_a fifty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n thirteen_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n to_o the_o clerk_n â—orty_fw-la shilling_n for_o reparation_n eight_o pound_n to_o place_v four_o boy_n apprentice_n in_o husbandry_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o maintain_v six_o scholar_n three_o in_o cambridge_n and_o three_o in_o oxford_n the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o count_a the_o yearly_a pension_n at_o a_o valuable_a rate_n together_o with_o the_o legacy_n of_o money_n make_v twelve_o thousand_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o 16._o mr._n rogers_n of_o the_o company_n of_o leather-seller_n 1230._o give_v by_o his_o will_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o prison_n about_o london_n twelve_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o two_o town_n in_o the_o west_n country_n thirteen_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n of_o pool_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v ten_o pound_n to_o build_v almshouse_n there_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o pound_n to_o relieve_v poor_a prisoner_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o atheist_n that_o may_v be_v set_v free_a â—or_a twenty_o noble_n a_o man_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o poor_a preacher_n ten_o pound_n a_o man_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a decay_a artificer_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n adventurer_n to_o relieve_v poor_a decay_a people_n and_o for_o young_a freeman_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o house_n five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o erect_v almshouse_n about_o london_n and_o to_o maintain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n threescore_o pound_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o dwell_v ten_o pound_n and_o for_o two_o dozen_o of_o bread_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v distribute_v one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christs-church_n parish_n fifteen_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o divers_a parish_n without_o newgate_n cripplegate_n bishopsgate_n and_o st._n george_n in_o southwark_n twenty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o each_o alike_o to_o st._n george_n parish_n in_o southwark_n st._n sepulcher_n st._n olauâ—s_o st._n gileâ—_n st._n leonard_n to_o each_o thirty_o pound_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o st._n botolph_n without_o aldgate_n and_o bishopsgate_n to_o each_o twenty_o pound_n forty_o pound_n give_a to_o maintain_v two_o scholar_n in_o oxford_n two_o in_o cambridge_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o company_n of_o leather-seller_n which_o be_v careful_o by_o they_o employ_v and_o augment_v four_o hundred_o pound_n the_o whole_a sum_n amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n 1230._o 17._o mr._n george_n palyn_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v unto_o
annuity_n of_o twenty_o two_o pound_n will_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o this_o she_o do_v though_o at_o her_o death_n she_o have_v twenty_o two_o child_n and_o child_n child_n among_o their_o part_n find_v a_o portion_n for_o christ_n poor_a member_n 1228._o 24._o to_o all_o this_o as_o a_o most_o exemplary_a charity_n may_v be_v add_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 39_o of_o the_o queen_n chapter_n the_o three_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o set_v of_o they_o to_o work_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n there_o can_v be_v less_o gather_v yearly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a charitable_a use_n throughout_o the_o land_n then_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a a_o national_a and_o perpetual_a charity_n the_o like_a whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v yet_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o hereafter_o perform_v chap._n xxix_o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o those_o people_n in_o india_n that_o be_v call_v pedalii_fw-la when_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n use_v to_o crave_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n continue_v and_o preserve_v among_o they_o as_o suppose_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v we_o have_v justice_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o the_o person_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o observer_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n 1._o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 90._o juvenalis_n a_o widow_n make_v her_o complaint_n that_o a_o suit_n of_o she_o in_o court_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o day_n the_o king_n demand_v who_o be_v her_o judge_n she_o name_v they_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o give_v all_o the_o speedy_a expedition_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o this_o woman_n cause_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o two_o day_n determine_v it_o to_o her_o good_a like_n which_o do_v theodorick_n call_v they_o again_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o applaud_v their_o excellent_a justice_n now_o do_v hasten_v thither_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v come_v the_o king_n ask_v of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o have_v perform_v that_o in_o two_o day_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n they_o answer_v the_o recommendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n make_v we_o finish_v it_o how_o reply_v the_o king_n when_o i_o put_v you_o into_o office_n do_v i_o not_o consign_v all_o plea_n and_o proceed_n to_o you_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o widow_n you_o deserve_v death_n so_o to_o have_v spin_v out_o a_o business_n in_o length_n three_o year_n space_n which_o require_v but_o two_o day_n dispatch_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 2._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v do_v many_o brave_a and_o eminent_a act_n 90._o but_o none_o of_o his_o achievement_n be_v so_o resplendent_a as_o the_o justice_n he_o ready_o afford_v to_o a_o virtuous_a widow_n her_o son_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v â—ustice_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o accost_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n and_o flourish_a legion_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o war_n he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o valachia_n at_o her_o request_n trajan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o most_o urgent_a war_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n hear_v she_o comfort_v she_o and_o do_v her_o justice_n this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o represent_v on_o trajan_n pillar_n as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n 3._o when_o sisamnes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o persian_a judge_n 37._o have_v give_v a_o unjust_a judgement_n cambyses_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v â—â—eyed_v alive_a and_o his_o skin_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o judgment-feat_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n upon_o otanes_n the_o son_n he_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 348._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n belong_v to_o city_n and_o signiory_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o spectacle_n of_o terror_n he_o will_v vail_v his_o bonnet_n and_o say_v aloud_o salve_fw-la justitia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n maintain_v justice_n 464._o 5._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n exemplary_a justice_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o great_a person_n for_o the_o lord_n sturton_n a_o man_n much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v a_o earnest_n papist_n be_v for_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v carry_v to_o salisbury_n and_o there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n be_v hang_v have_v this_o only_a favour_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a halter_n four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o execute_v in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o that_o where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n ann._n 1612._o june_n 25._o the_o lord_n sanquer_v a_o nobleman_n of_o scotland_n 599._o have_v in_o a_o private_a revenge_n suborn_v robert_n carlisle_n to_o murder_n john_n turner_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n think_v by_o his_o greatness_n to_o have_v bear_v it_o out_o but_o the_o king_n respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v nobility_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n for_o villainy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 29_o of_o june_n the_o say_a lord_n sanquer_v have_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n creighton_n esq_n be_v execute_v before_o westminster-hall-gate_n where_o he_o die_v very_o penitent_a 769._o 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n have_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n one_o satybarsanes_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v this_o man_n earnest_o importune_v the_o king_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o have_v understand_v that_o satybarsanes_n be_v to_o receive_v 30000_o darick_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o desirable_a conclusion_n he_o cause_v his_o treasurer_n open_o to_o pay_v that_o sum_n to_o he_o as_o his_o gift_n add_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o sum_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o shall_v he_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o less_o just_a 6._o 8._o henry_n the_o second_o command_v that_o a_o italian_a lackey_n shall_v he_o lay_v in_o prison_n without_o tell_v why_o the_o judge_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v first_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n who_o again_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v as_o he_o say_v take_v he_o tardy_a in_o a_o foul_a and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v divulge_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v he_o forth_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v afterward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n seine_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n where_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a 6._o 9_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o mind_v to_o cajole_v the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o publish_v certain_a new_a ordinance_n by_o he_o make_v the_o master_n of_o that_o court_n understand_v the_o drift_n go_v all_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o robe_n the_o king_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v sir_n answer_v the_o precedent_n la_fw-fr vaquery_n we_o be_v come_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o loose_v our_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o by_o our_o connivance_n any_o unjust_a ordinance_n shall_v take_v place_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o la_fw-fr vaquery_n and_o at_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o gracious_a entertainment_n and_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v publish_v shall_v be_v cancel_v in_o his_o presence_n swear_v
then_o present_a and_o a_o ear_n witness_n have_v relate_v thus_o much_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n 14._o it_o be_v report_v of_o magdalene_n queen_n of_o france_n 535._o and_o wife_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o birth_n a_o scottish_a woman_n that_o walk_v forth_o in_o a_o evening_n with_o her_o lady_n she_o espy_v m._n alanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n a_o old_a hard_a favour_a man_n lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o a_o arbour_n she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o sweet_o when_o the_o young_a lady_n laugh_v at_o she_o for_o it_o she_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o but_o the_o divine_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul._n 15._o the_o great_a theodosius_n use_v frequent_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o child_n 82._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n while_o arsenius_n teach_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v their_o master_n the_o same_o respect_n as_o they_o will_v unto_o himself_o and_o surprise_v they_o once_o sit_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o princely_a robe_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o without_o much_o entreaty_n 16._o marcus_n aurelius_n show_v great_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n 83._o he_o make_v proculus_n proconsul_n and_o take_v junius_n rusticus_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o expedition_n advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a business_n salute_v he_o before_o praefâ—cti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la design_v he_o to_o be_v second_o time_n consul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n public_o to_o erect_v his_o statue_n 17._o claudius_n tacitus_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n 250._o command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o the_o public_a cost_n notwithstanding_o which_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v lose_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n the_o greek_a writer_n extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n the_o gallantry_n of_o one_o cynaegirus_n a_o athenian_a who_o in_o the_o famous_a battle_n at_o salamine_n against_o the_o persian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o also_o be_v lose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n no_o less_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o illustrious_a person_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o some_o of_o who_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o unless_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o necessity_n or_o death_n itself_o can_v be_v able_a to_o divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a study_n 349._o 1._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n of_o his_o call_v franciscus_n vieta_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o study_n that_o sometime_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o will_v sit_v close_o at_o it_o sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la cubito_fw-la innixus_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la movens_fw-la capiebat_fw-la without_o meat_n or_o sleep_n more_o than_o what_o for_o mere_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o take_v lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n without_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 358._o 2._o dr._n reynoâ—ds_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v mere_o by_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o his_o study_n whereby_o he_o bring_v his_o wither_a body_n to_o be_v a_o very_a sckeleton_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la loose_v his_o life_n for_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la nor_o to_o save_v life_n lose_v that_o for_o which_o i_o live_v 682._o 3._o chaerephon_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o socrates_n be_v surname_v nycteris_fw-la sor_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v pale_a with_o nocturnal_a lucubration_n and_o be_v so_o exceed_o emaciate_v and_o make_v lean_a thereby_o 1044._o 4._o thomas_n aquinas_n sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o philip_n or_o as_o campanus_n say_v with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o transport_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v thomas_n blush_v beseech_v his_o pardon_n say_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v just_a then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la have_v make_v a_o day_n journey_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n lausanna_n 23._o and_o now_o at_o sun_n set_v being_n come_v to_o his_o inn_n and_o hear_v the_o friar_n that_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o lake_n he_o ask_v where_o that_o lake_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n 24._o 6._o archimedes_n who_o by_o his_o machine_n and_o various_a engine_n have_v much_o and_o long_o impede_v the_o victory_n of_o m._n marcellus_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v describe_v mathematical_a figure_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n that_o when_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o house_n come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o figure_n entire_a which_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o dust_n tell_v not_o his_o name_n but_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o break_v and_o interrupt_v his_o circle_n the_o soldier_n conceive_v himself_o scorn_v run_v he_o through_o and_o so_o confound_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o art_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o not_o mind_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n for_o marcellus_n have_v give_v special_a order_n for_o his_o safety_n 7._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o from_o joseph_n scaliger_n own_o mouth_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n when_o the_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o massacre_n be_v there_o sit_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o clash_n of_o arm_n the_o cry_n of_o child_n the_o lamentation_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o clamour_n or_o groan_n of_o men._n 8._o st._n augustine_n have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 86._o and_o be_v there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o mind_n whole_o intent_n upon_o divine_a meditation_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n when_o a_o poor_a woman_n desirous_a to_o consult_v he_o upon_o a_o weighty_a matter_n present_v herself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o observe_v she_o upon_o which_o the_o woman_n depart_v angry_a both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o herself_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v her_o poverty_n that_o have_v occasion_v he_o to_o treat_v she_o with_o such_o neglect_n afterward_o be_v at_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v she_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n she_o think_v she_o hear_v st._n austin_n discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o private_a voice_n that_o she_o be_v not_o neglect_v as_o she_o think_v by_o the_o humble_a bishop_n but_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o at_o all_o who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v upon_o which_o she_o go_v again_o to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n 9_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v so_o very_a intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n and_o in_o his_o reading_n 91._o that_o he_o see_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v thorough_o employ_v 10._o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christs-church_n 3._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o friend_n and_o chamber-fellow_n of_o he_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v study_v sixteen_o of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
divorce_n he_o have_v remarry_v and_o bring_v home_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o his_o pulvinar_fw-la a_o bed_n whereon_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n be_v lay_v during_o the_o solemn_a game_n exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v their_o acclamation_n throughout_o the_o amphitheatre_n in_o these_o word_n all_o happiness_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o lady_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o procurator_n he_o indict_v any_o formal_a letter_n thus_o he_o begin_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n thus_o command_v whereupon_o afterward_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n nor_o speech_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o call_v 9_o after_o diocletian_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n 252._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n the_o alani_n and_o basternae_fw-la and_o have_v bring_v the_o neck_n of_o divers_a other_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o then_o grow_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n command_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o celestial_a majesty_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o raise_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o kiss_v they_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o emperor_n diocletian_n send_v forth_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n shall_v prostrate_v kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n be_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o garment_n yea_o his_o very_a chariot_n be_v adorn_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o august_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n 10._o lysander_n 228._o the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n have_v take_v athens_n as_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o grecian_a have_v hitherto_o obtain_v so_o his_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n he_o have_v get_v for_o of_o the_o athenian_a spoil_n he_o cause_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v which_o he_o erect_v at_o delphos_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v altar_n build_v to_o he_o by_o the_o city_n as_o a_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v paeana_n sing_v to_o he_o the_o samian_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o temple_n of_o juno_n and_o call_v it_o lysandria_n one_o of_o the_o paeana_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o have_v this_o beginning_n nos_fw-la graeciae_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ducem_fw-la lacedaemone_n ampla_fw-la natum_fw-la celebremus_fw-la io_n paean_n 11._o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o continue_a consulship_n 44._o the_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n the_o censor_n of_o manner_n have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n his_o statue_n be_v erect_v among_o those_o of_o king_n his_o seat_n in_o the_o senate-house_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o these_o he_o suffer_v such_o further_a honour_n to_o be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o temple_n and_o altar_n a_o priest_n a_o couch_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o divinity_n 2572._o 12._o empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n have_v cure_v panthias_n of_o agrigentum_n of_o a_o deplorable_a disease_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v reverence_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o god_n he_o become_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o mount_n aetna_n chap._n vii_o of_o unnatural_a husband_n to_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o cruel_a beast_n call_v the_o hyena_n that_o by_o his_o exact_a imitation_n of_o a_o humane_a voice_n he_o train_v the_o unwary_a shepherd_n out_o of_o their_o cottage_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o his_o fierceness_n and_o devour_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o brutish_a and_o evil_a nature_a man_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o generosity_n love_n and_o virtue_n inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o poor_a innocent_a virgin_n till_o they_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n which_o do_v death_n itself_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o that_o bitterness_n and_o indignity_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o 295._o 1._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1652._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o kent_n live_v one_o adam_n sprackle_v esquire_n who_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v marry_v katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n robert_n leukner_n of_o kent_n this_o sprackle_n have_v a_o fair_a estate_n but_o have_v exhaust_v it_o by_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o execution_n be_v out_o against_o he_o and_o he_o force_v to_o keep_v home_o and_o make_v his_o house_n his_o prison_n this_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o rage_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o lock_v herself_o â—rom_o he_o but_o upon_o saturday_n night_n dec._n 11._o 1652._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o resolve_v to_o mischief_n she_o and_o be_v at_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o his_o kitchen_n he_o send_v for_o one_o martin_n a_o poor_a old_a man_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n sprackle_v and_o his_o wife_n one_o ewell_n and_o this_o martin_n sprackle_v command_v martin_n to_o bind_v ewells_n leg_n which_o the_o one_o do_v and_o the_o other_o suffer_v think_v it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o rant_a humour_n of_o their_o master_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o wife_n who_o sit_v quiet_o by_o and_o though_o she_o give_v he_o none_o but_o love_v and_o sweet_a word_n yet_o he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o strike_v she_o over_o the_o face_n with_o it_o which_o she_o bear_v patient_o though_o she_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o jaw_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o rage_n at_o she_o she_o weary_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n follow_v she_o with_o a_o chopping-knife_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o strike_v at_o her_o wrist_n and_o cut_v the_o bone_n in_o sunder_o so_o that_o her_o hand_n hang_v down_o only_o by_o the_o sinew_n and_o skin_n no_o help_n be_v near_o ewell_n be_v bind_v and_o martin_n be_v old_a and_o weak_a dare_v not_o interpose_v fear_v his_o own_o life_n only_o pray_v his_o mistress_n to_o stay_v and_o be_v quiet_a hope_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o get_v a_o napkin_n bind_v up_o her_o hand_n with_o it_o after_o this_o towards_o morning_n still_o rail_v and_o rage_v at_o his_o wife_n he_o dash_v she_o on_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o iron_n cleaver_n whereupon_o she_o fall_v down_o bleed_v but_o recover_v herself_o on_o her_o knee_n she_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n sin_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o as_o she_o do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v thus_o pray_v her_o bloody_a husband_n chop_v her_o head_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o very_a brain_n so_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v immediate_o then_o do_v he_o kill_v six_o dog_n four_o of_o which_o he_o throw_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a chap_a she_o twice_o into_o the_o leg_n compel_v martin_n to_o wash_v ewells_n face_n with_o her_o blood_n himself_o also_o dip_v linen_n in_o her_o blood_n wash_v martin_n face_n and_o bloody_v his_o own_o face_n with_o it_o for_o all_o which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o sandwich_n jail_n at_o the_o session_n follow_v which_o be_v april_n 22._o 1653._o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n die_v very_o desperate_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o either_o minister_n or_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n 2._o elavius_fw-la 856._o or_o phaulius_n a_o soothsayer_n have_v a_o wife_n who_o use_v secret_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o she_o be_v therein_o surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o her_o husband_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o there_o be_v one_o at_o liege_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o daily_a drunkenness_n and_o in_o his_o cup_n as_o oâ—t_o as_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o pocket_n of_o his_o money_n by_o play_v at_o card_n he_o use_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n uncle_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o more_o money_n to_o play_v with_o this_o uncle_n be_v a_o canon_n a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n especial_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hospitality_n one_o night_n when_o he_o entertain_v a_o letter-carrier_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o he_o together_o with_o a_o niece_n and_o a_o little_a nephew_n of_o he_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o present_a at_o matin_n who_o never_o use_v to_o absent_v himself_o have_v long_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n in_o vain_a this_o drunkard_n of_o we_o have_v scarce_o digest_v his_o yesterday_n ale_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o window_n and_o with_o other_o enter_v the_o house_n spy_v there_o three_o dead_a corpse_n they_o raise_v the_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n among_o the_o whisper_n of_o who_o when_o some_o say_v that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o murderer_n he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o rack_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a and_o continual_a drunkenness_n he_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o a_o will_n or_o rather_o a_o velleity_n to_o kill_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v touch_v his_o niece_n or_o young_a nephew_n well_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o innocent_a wretch_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o execrable_a letter-carrier_n be_v long_o weary_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o die_v a_o unheard_a of_o death_n the_o letter-carrier_n be_v again_o return_v to_o liege_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o hourly_a torture_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judge_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o a_o speedy_a death_n he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o hell_n he_o feel_v here_o alive_a affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a though_o seldom_o when_o asleep_a the_o image_n of_o the_o little_a babe_n who_o he_o have_v strangle_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o eye_n shake_v the_o fury_n whip_n at_o he_o with_o such_o flame_n as_o the_o drunkard_n have_v perish_v in_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o at_o the_o tribunal_n he_o continual_o fan_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o to_o discuss_v the_o flame_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o good_n take_v and_o other_o discovery_n he_o also_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n be_v hang_v till_o dead_a and_o then_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o citizen_n of_o hippo_n 112._o be_v give_v to_o a_o riotous_a way_n of_o life_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a sit_v commit_v violent_a incest_n with_o his_o mother_n then_o big_a with_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n wound_v two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v his_o father_n almost_o so_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v about_o it_o sai_z accidit_fw-la hodie_fw-la terribilis_fw-la casus_fw-la a_o dreadful_a accident_n fall_v out_o 8._o aristotle_n 6â—2_n speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o syracusan_n add_v that_o dionysius_n the_o young_a continue_v drink_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o day_n together_o and_o thereby_o bring_v himself_o to_o purblind_a sight_n and_o bad_a eye_n clark_n mir._n cap._n 91._o p._n 404._o 9_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v make_v himself_o odious_a by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n 559._o and_o beside_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o say_v some_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o woâ—ld_v fall_v down_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v also_o hate_v by_o his_o wife_n ariadna_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o drunken_a sit_v and_o carry_v out_o as_o dead_a into_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a monument_n which_o she_o order_v to_o be_v close_v upon_o he_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o massy_a stone_n afterward_o be_v return_v to_o sobriety_n he_o send_v forth_o lamentable_a cry_n but_o the_o empress_n command_v none_o shall_v regard_v he_o and_o so_o he_o miserable_o perish_v kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mort_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 59_o p._n 43._o 10._o one_o medius_n 673._o a_o thessalian_a keep_v a_o genial_a feast_n in_o babylon_n earnest_o beseech_v alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o load_v himself_o with_o wine_n sufficient_o at_o last_o when_o he_o bid_v drink_v off_o the_o great_a cup_n oâ—_n hercules_n to_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o sudden_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o some_o mighty_a blow_n he_o give_v a_o shriek_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v near_o he_o physician_n be_v call_v who_o sit_v by_o he_o with_o all_o diligent_a attendance_n but_o thâ—_n distemper_n increase_v and_o they_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o that_o take_v off_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o perdiccas_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v shall_v succeed_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a this_o be_v his_o last_o word_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v be_v the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 11._o lyciscus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n who_o agathocles_n have_v invite_v to_o supper_n 671._o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n this_o man_n be_v heat_v with_o wine_n fall_v into_o rail_v and_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o agathocles_n himself_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n oâ—_n good_a use_n to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o put_v off_o his_o bitter_a speech_n with_o a_o jest_n but_o the_o prince_n archagathus_n his_o son_n be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o reprove_v lyciscus_n with_o threat_n supper_n end_v and_o the_o commander_n go_v to_o archagathus_n his_o tent_n lyciscus_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o prince_n also_o and_o with_o no_o less_o a_o matter_n than_o adultery_n with_o his_o mother-in-law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alcia_n the_o wife_n of_o agathocles_n archagathus_n be_v so_o vehement_o offend_v herewith_o that_o snatch_v a_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n he_o run_v he_o therewith_o into_o the_o side_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o present_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n thus_o his_o intemperance_n in_o wine_n bring_v on_o another_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o both_o end_v in_o a_o untimely_a death_n 385._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n near_o zeghebnic_n celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o intemperance_n and_o dissolute_a do_n that_o there_o die_v of_o extreme_a surfeit_n by_o excessive_a drink_n no_o less_o than_o ninescore_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o men._n 107._o 13._o arcesilaus_n the_o son_n of_o scythus_n a_o academic_a philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o five_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n that_o the_o intemperate_a liberty_n he_o then_o take_v bring_v he_o first_o into_o madness_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n itself_o 148._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o salisbury_n not_o long_o since_o one_o who_o in_o a_o tavern_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_a and_o health_n drink_v also_o a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v and_o pledge_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n strike_v with_o horror_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o present_o after_o hear_v a_o hideous_a noise_n and_o smell_v a_o stink_a favour_n the_o vintner_n run_v up_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o come_v in_o he_o miss_v his_o guest_n find_v the_o window_n break_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o it_o bow_v and_o all_o bloody_a but_o the_o man_n be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o ibid._n 13._o at_o the_o blow_n in_o barnwel_n near_o cambridge_n a_o lusty_a young_a man_n with_o two_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o their_o company_n agree_v to_o drink_v up_o a_o barrel_n
of_o her_o friend_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n which_o he_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o a_o ancient_a temple_n touch_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n curse_v himself_o with_o horrid_a and_o utmost_a execration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n his_o heir_n and_o no_o other_o arsinoe_n now_o full_a of_o hope_n come_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o who_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n carry_v nothing_o but_o love_n he_o marry_v she_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldiery_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n arsinoe_n overjoy_v go_v before_o to_o cassandrea_n a_o well_o fortify_v city_n where_o her_o treasure_n and_o her_o chilren_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v and_o feast_v he_o there_o the_o way_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v adorn_v sacrifice_n offer_v her_o son_n lysimachus_n of_o sixteen_o and_o philip_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v command_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o uncle_n who_o he_o meet_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n and_o castle_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mask_n and_o resume_v his_o own_o countenance_n and_o affection_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o soldier_n he_o immediate_o command_v the_o royal_a youth_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v she_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o die_v with_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a interpose_a herself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o executioner_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n with_o the_o allowance_n only_o of_o two_o maid_n to_o attend_v she_o there_o but_o ptolemy_n do_v not_o long_a triumph_n in_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o inundation_n of_o gaul_n break_v into_o macedonia_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o spear_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o 178._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o ann_n avery_n widow_n who_o forswear_v herself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o six_o pound_n of_o flax_n at_o a_o shop_n in_o woodstreet_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o immediate_o speechless_a cast_v up_o at_o her_o mouth_n what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v to_o pass_v another_o way_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n die_v 190._o 7._o mclech_n bahamen_fw-la a_o king_n that_o command_v many_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o gelack_n and_o taurus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a eye_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o send_v therefore_o methicuculi_fw-la beg_v with_o a_o army_n of_o cooselbashawe_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n upon_o he_o command_v his_o general_n not_o to_o descend_v thence_o without_o victory_n bahaman_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n perform_v all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a put_v himself_o his_o queen_n two_o son_n and_o ten_o thousand_o able_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o impregnable_a castle_n victual_v for_o many_o year_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n the_o persian_a can_v attempt_v against_o he_o methicuculi_fw-la have_v view_v this_o inaccessible_a fortress_n and_o find_v force_n not_o valuable_a turn_v politician_n summons_v they_o to_o a_o parley_n which_o grant_v he_o assault_v they_o with_o protestation_n of_o truce_n and_o friendship_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o descend_v and_o taste_v a_o banquet_n swear_v by_o mortis_fw-la alli_n the_o head_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n by_o paradise_n by_o eight_o transparent_a orb_n he_o shall_v have_v royal_a quarter_n come_v and_o go_v as_o please_v he_o by_o these_o paynim_n attestation_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o so_o allure_v the_o peaceful_a king_n that_o be_v unused_a to_o deceit_n that_o at_o last_o he_o train_v the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o his_o treacherous_a banquet_n whereat_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v three_o cooselbash_n stand_v by_o at_o one_o instant_a with_o their_o slice_a scimitar_n whip_v off_o their_o head_n ere_o this_o villainy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n he_o cause_v the_o man_n above_o to_o descend_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n unto_o he_o some_o receive_a mercy_n other_o destruction_n by_o this_o detest_a policy_n he_o yoke_v in_o slavery_n this_o late_a thought_n indomitable_a nation_n 8._o stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 73._o and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n he_o raise_v the_o kentish_a man_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o thereupon_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o 9_o elfrid_n 198._o a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v king_n ethelstan_n pleasure_n 10._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n 9_o earl_n harold_n for_o his_o pleasure_n put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_z edward_z the_o confessor_n death_n he_o afterward_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o oath_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n duke_n william_n thereupon_o arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n of_o harold_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n king_n harold_n himself_o with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n 11._o ludovicus_n 260._o king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o liberty_n have_v first_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o ludovicus_n be_v no_o soon_o free_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a of_o his_o oath_n too_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o before_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v the_o second_o time_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o eye_n also_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o upon_o his_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n be_v these_o word_n imprint_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o clemency_n and_o lose_v by_o perjury_n 303._o 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n adelbert_n palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o thereupon_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aldenburg_n near_o pabeberg_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o emperor_n despair_v of_o force_v it_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o hatto_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v to_o adelbert_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o his_o fraud_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v not_o prove_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o safe_o return_v into_o his_o castle_n of_o strength_n adelbert_n accept_v of_o the_o motion_n the_o bishop_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
and_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n once_o know_v none_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o king_n therefore_o appoint_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o â—low_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o say_v unto_o it_o thou_o be_v part_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o dare_v disobey_v my_o commaud_n that_o go_v away_o with_o impunity_n wherefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o that_o thou_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o clothes_n or_o body_n of_o i_o thy_o lord_n but_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n flow_v more_o and_o more_o wet_a his_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o say_v let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o command_n the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o more_o wear_v his_o crown_n 6._o damocles_n be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 45._o cry_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o like_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o happy_a than_o himself_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v the_o tyrant_n taste_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o my_o fortune_n damocles_n say_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o gold_n the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o the_o table_n cover_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o far_o fetch_v dainty_n and_o now_o when_o damocles_n think_v himself_o very_o fortunate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n he_o point_v he_o to_o a_o bright_a and_o draw_v sword_n that_o hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n direct_o over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o it_o tie_v only_o with_o a_o horâ—e_a hair_n damocles_n therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o of_o the_o dish_n beseech_v the_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v by_o this_o he_o convict_v this_o flatterer_n and_o show_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o live_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n and_o fear_n 7._o when_o agrippa_n have_v reign_v three_o whole_a year_n over_o all_o judea_n 96._o in_o the_o city_n of_o cesaria_n which_o be_v former_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n he_o set_v forth_o public_a show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o resort_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o morning_n agrippa_n enter_v the_o theatre_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n all_o of_o silver_n frame_v with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n which_o glance_v upon_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fulgour_fw-la beget_v a_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o beholder_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a flatterer_n that_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o they_o say_v that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v revere_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o thâ—re_n be_v something_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o humane_a nature_n this_o profane_a kind_n of_o flattery_n he_o neither_o reject_v nor_o reprove_v they_o for_o soon_o after_o he_o behold_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n which_o before_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o like_a sight_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o evil_a fortune_n at_o which_o he_o be_v exceed_o perplex_a immediate_o he_o be_v take_v with_o extreme_a torment_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o pressure_n at_o his_o heart_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n behold_v i_o that_o be_o your_o god_n as_o you_o say_v be_o now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o he_o who_o you_o say_v be_v immortal_a be_v now_o hale_v away_o by_o death_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n spend_v with_o pain_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o have_v wrestle_v with_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n for_o â—ive_a day_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n age_v fifty_o four_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o under_o caiâ—s_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n 893._o 8._o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n the_o title_n of_o king_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o public_a record_n for_o saviour_n go_n they_o put_v down_o their_o ancient_a magistracy_n of_o the_o archontes_n from_o who_o they_o denominate_v the_o year_n and_o yearly_o elect_v a_o priest_n to_o these_o saviour_n who_o name_n they_o prefix_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o contract_n in_o the_o place_n where_o demetrius_n dismount_v from_o his_o chariot_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n the_o dismounter_n they_o add_v two_o tribe_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o call_v demetrias_n and_o antigonis_n above_o all_o that_o of_o stratocles_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v who_o be_v a_o know_a designer_n of_o the_o grande_v flattery_n this_o man_n be_v author_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o people_n be_v public_o send_v unto_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n shall_v not_o be_v calâ—ed_v ambassador_n but_o theoroi_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o god_n 1._o 9_o valerius_n maximus_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o memorable_a example_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n thus_o flatter_o bespeak_v he_o they_z o_o caesar_n do_v i_o invoke_v in_o this_o my_o undertake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a safety_n of_o our_o country_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o who_o celestial_a providence_n all_o those_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v benign_o cherish_v and_o the_o vice_n severe_o punish_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a orator_n do_v happy_o take_v their_o exordium_n from_o the_o great_a and_o best_a jupiter_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n do_v use_v to_o commence_v their_o write_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o deity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o justice_n ought_v my_o meanness_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o favour_n see_v that_o all_o other_o divinity_n be_v collect_v by_o opinion_n but_o you_o by_o present_a evidence_n appear_v equal_a unto_o your_o grandfather_n and_o father_n star_n by_o the_o admirable_a brightness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n to_o our_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o god_n we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o caesar_n be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o ourselves_o 195._o 10._o tiberius_n caesar_n come_v into_o the_o senate_n one_o of_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o free_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a also_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a shall_v be_v dissemble_v or_o conceal_v all_o man_n be_v attentive_a to_o a_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o tiberius_n himself_o listen_v when_o the_o flatterer_n proceed_v thus_o hear_v o_o caesar_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o in_o thou_o whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v open_o make_v mention_n you_o neglect_v yourself_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o person_n you_o waste_v your_o body_n with_o continual_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v either_o day_n or_o night_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reprehend_v or_o dislike_v in_o other_o among_o other_o who_o come_v to_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o no_o man_n afford_v he_o a_o seat_n room_n when_o he_o come_v where_o the_o spartan_a ambassador_n sit_v they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n age_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o place_n among_o they_o well_o say_v the_o old_a man_n the_o grecian_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o spartan_n alone_o be_v they_o who_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a example_n afford_v too_o many_o too_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o grecian_n
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n
eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v but_o ninety_o five_o day_n sueton._n 9_o aul._n vitellius_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o german_a legion_n his_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n hostia_fw-la melior_fw-la civis_fw-la occisi_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v eight_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o sueton._n 10._o flavius_z vespasianus_n choose_v by_o the_o syrian_a and_o judaean_a army_n he_o bring_v achaia_n lycia_n rhodes_n samos_n thrace_n and_o syria_n comagene_n under_o the_o form_n of_o roman_a province_n his_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la odor_n lucri_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o flux_n age_v sixty_o nine_o and_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n sueton._n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la bone_fw-la orbis_fw-la amor_fw-la he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n in_o the_o â—orty_fw-la first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n sueton._n 12._o flavius_z domitianus_n raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v fallax_fw-la bonum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o be_v stab_v by_o stephanus_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n sueton._n 13._o nerva_n cocceius_n a_o noble_a senator_n his_o motto_n be_v mens_fw-la bona_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o stomach_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 1._o p._n 17._o 14._o vlpius_n trajanus_n a_o spaniard_n make_v dacia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n subdue_v armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n and_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_n he_o die_v sudden_o age_v sixty_o one_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n six_o month_n 15._o aelius_n adrianus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o three_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n syms_n 16._o antoninus_n pius_n his_o friendship_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o very_a indian_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la seruare_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la mille_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o fevor_n age_v seventy_o five_o and_o reign_v twenty_o three_o symps._n 17._o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la associate_v with_o he_o his_o brother_n l._n verus_n by_o who_o he_o subdue_v the_o parthian_n he_o raise_v the_o four_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v regni_fw-la clementia_fw-la custos_fw-la he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 21._o 18._o l._n anton._n commodus_n his_o motto_n be_v pedetentim_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la he_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 23._o 19_o p._n aelius_n pertinax_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n his_o motto_n be_v militenius_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a guard_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v six_o month_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 24._o 20._o didius_n julianus_n buy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o soldier_n his_o motto_n be_v in_o pretio_fw-la pretium_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n have_v reign_v but_o sixty_o six_o day_n 21._o septimius_n severus_n he_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v laboremus_fw-la he_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n eight_o month_n 22._o bassianus_n caracalla_n his_o motto_n be_v omnis_fw-la in_o serro_fw-la salus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o martialis_n age_v twenty_o nine_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n six_o month_n 23._o opilius_n macrinus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o man_n of_o war_n his_o motto_n be_v ferendum_fw-la ac_fw-la sperandum_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n age_v fifty_o four_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a one_o year_n 24._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n a_o prodigious_a belly_n god_n his_o motto_n be_v sun_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la haeres_fw-la optimus_fw-la he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n age_v nineteen_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n 25._o aurel._n severus_n alexander_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la alteri_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n age_v twenty_o nine_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n 26._o maximinus_n a_o thracian_a of_o obscure_a birth_n he_o raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v quo_fw-la major_n hoc_fw-la laboriosior_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n 27._o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n elect_v by_o the_o senate_n his_o motto_n be_v pro_fw-la patria_fw-la mori_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la he_o and_o his_o son_n cut_v off_o pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a succeed_v the_o two_o former_a make_v away_o by_o the_o soldiery_n young_a gordianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n alone_o his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la miser_n quem_fw-la latet_fw-la veritas_fw-la he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o be_v then_o slay_v 28._o julius_n philippus_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v malitia_fw-la regno_fw-la idonea_fw-la he_o reign_v five_o year_n seven_o say_v eusebius_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldiery_n 29._o decius_n author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v apex_n magistratus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 30._o trebonianus_n gallus_n with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n his_o motto_n be_v nemo_fw-la amicus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o adulator_n they_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n have_v reign_v two_o year_n 31._o aemilianus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la gens_n sed_fw-la mens_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldiery_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o month_n 32._o valerianus_n author_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la acerba_fw-la sed_fw-la blanda_fw-la at_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n 33._o galienus_n son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o time_n stand_v up_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n that_o be_v confound_v by_o one_o another_o his_o motto_n be_v prope_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n 34._o claudius_n his_o motto_n be_v rex_fw-la viva_fw-la lex_fw-la have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n 35._o quintilius_n who_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o retain_v it_o voluntary_o bleed_v to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seventeen_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v 36._o valerius_n aurelianus_n author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v quo_fw-la major_n eo_fw-la placabilior_fw-la he_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n 37._o annius_n tacitus_n elect_v by_o the_o senate_n his_o motto_n be_v sibi_fw-la bone_fw-la aliis_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o fevor_n in_o tarsus_n have_v reign_v but_o six_o month_n leave_v all_o to_o his_o brother_n 38._o florianus_n who_o die_v voluntary_o bleed_v have_v reign_v but_o two_o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v 39_o aurelius_n probus_n subdue_v the_o german_n and_o persian_n his_o motto_n be_v pro_fw-la stipe_z labour_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 40._o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n their_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la dux_fw-la bone_fw-la comes_fw-la that_o of_o carinus_n be_v cedendum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la and_o numerianus_n have_v esto_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n carinus_n in_o battle_n and_o numerianus_n by_o his_o father-in-law_n arrius_n aper_n all_o three_o reign_v about_o three_o year_n 41._o aulus_n valer._n diocletianus_n he_o raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v nil_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la imperare_fw-la he_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o live_v private_o he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n with_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o five_o caesar_n one_o whereof_o be_v 42._o constantiâ—â—_n chlorus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a prince_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n many_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o he_o be_v profess_a christian_n these_o he_o tell_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o service_n a_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o then_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v he_o turn_v away_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o who_o
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
his_o popedom_n 125._o landus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a his_o life_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o place_n among_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o six_o month_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o it_o and_o bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 126._o johannes_n the_o eleven_o the_o bastard_n of_o pope_n sergius_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n in_o a_o sedition_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n where_o he_o be_v stiâ—led_v by_o a_o pillow_n have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 127._o leo_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a a_o modest_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n much_o lament_v by_o the_o roman_n 128._o stephanus_n the_o seven_o a_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n spireneus_fw-la duke_n of_o bohemia_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o meekness_n and_o religion_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 129._o johannes_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o libidinous_a man_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v poison_a leo_n and_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n 130._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n boatswain_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o theobald_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o another_o great_a prelate_n be_v all_o bastard_n of_o king_n hugh_n by_o his_o concubine_n bezola_n rosa_n and_o stephana_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 131._o stephanus_n the_o eight_o a_o german_a vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o in_o they_o so_o deform_v with_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o any_o note_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 132._o martinus_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o piety_n rebuild_v ruinous_a church_n and_o give_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a nothing_o else_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 133._o agapetus_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v overcome_v in_o two_o set_a battle_n by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 134._o johannes_n the_o thirteen_o a_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o dishonesty_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o otho_n in_o a_o council_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n after_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o nine_o year_n the_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 135._o benedictus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o roman_a from_o a_o deacon_n advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n approve_v not_o the_o election_n take_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n who_o die_v of_o grief_n at_o hamburg_n his_o place_n of_o banishment_n have_v sit_v only_o six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 136._o leo_fw-la the_o eight_o crowned_z otho_n emperor_n remit_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v pope_n before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o which_o be_v ratify_v unto_o the_o papacy_n constantine_n or_o rather_o pipin_n donation_n he_o die_v in_o his_o first_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 137._o johannes_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o narnia_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o sedition_n and_o imprison_v but_o free_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o his_o time_n bell_n begin_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o six_o year_n 138._o benedictus_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a by_o cintius_n a_o potent_a citizen_n first_o imprison_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n platina_n fear_v benedict_n deserve_v all_o he_o suffer_v because_o none_o stir_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o first_o year_n 139._o donus_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o that_o modesty_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n yet_o he_o receive_v no_o injury_n nor_o have_v any_o infamous_a note_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 140._o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o the_o citizen_n oppose_v he_o so_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o church_n ornament_n and_o treasure_n and_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n he_o return_v and_o recover_v his_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v sit_v only_o seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 141._o benedictus_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a he_o turn_v out_o gilbert_n the_o conjurer_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o restore_v arnulphus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v platina_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o eight_o year_n 142._o johannes_n the_o fifteen_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n imprison_v and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v with_o famine_n grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o prison_n by_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n he_o die_v in_o his_o three_o month_n 143._o johannes_n the_o sixteen_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o hate_v by_o they_o he_o be_v all_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o example_n therein_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v he_o die_v say_v platina_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eight_o month_n 144._o johannes_n the_o seventeen_o repute_v a_o great_a scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n into_o hetruria_n by_o crescentius_n the_o roman_a consul_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o john_n return_v and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 145._o gregorius_n the_o five_o project_v the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n the_o roman_n weaken_v and_o way_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_a have_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o 146._o johannes_n the_o eighteen_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n say_v platina_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n have_v bribe_v crescentius_n and_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 147._o sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o french_a man_n first_o call_v gerebertus_fw-la a_o magician_n and_o who_o contract_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 148._o johannes_n the_o nineteen_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n take_v off_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o die_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 149._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o crown_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o be_v always_o protect_v by_o he_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o die_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o four_o year_n 150._o sergius_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o on_o christmas_n night_n consecrate_a sword_n rose_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v send_v as_o token_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o prince_n as_o deserve_v best_a and_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o oblige_v 151._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eight_o a_o tuscan_a be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n after_o his_o death_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n also_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o the_o live_n scarce_o suffice_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o eleven_o year_n 152._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n some_o say_v not_o in_o order_n before_o he_o take_v the_o popedom_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a life_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 153._o benedictus_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o conjurer_n wont_n with_o laurence_n and_o gratian_n the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n to_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n to_o invocate_v devil_n and_o bewitch_v woman_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o sit_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n 154._o sylvester_n the_o three_o make_v pope_n while_o benedict_n
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
29._o pythagoras_n the_o son_n of_o mnesarchus_n a_o ring-maker_n or_o marmacus_fw-la a_o samian_a when_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v himself_o he_o travel_v greece_n egypt_n to_o epimenides_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o the_o magi_n in_o chaldaea_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o samos_n which_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o polycrates_n he_o forsake_v and_o settle_v at_o crotona_n in_o italy_n he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n his_o scholar_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o keep_v silence_n for_o five_o year_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o have_v great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n live_v inoffensive_o permit_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n use_v divination_n himself_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o interdict_v from_o feed_v upon_o bean_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o fate_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n that_o all_o thing_n even_a god_n himself_o do_v consist_v of_o harmony_n he_o forbid_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o use_v man_n to_o temperate_a eat_n be_v uncertain_a sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mylo_n it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n suppose_v by_o they_o of_o crotona_n fear_v to_o fall_v under_o tyranny_n the_o philosopher_n run_v away_o be_v pursue_v and_o kill_v have_v live_v eighty_o some_o say_v ninety_o year_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_v olympiad_n the_o form_n of_o his_o discipline_n remain_v for_o nineteen_o age_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 214._o 30._o empedocles_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v the_o son_n of_o meton_n and_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o great_a rhetorician_n and_o physician_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o proffer_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o a_o god_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o aetna_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o one_o of_o his_o shoe_n detect_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o be_v of_o brass_n as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v they_o other_o say_v he_o go_v into_o peloponnesus_n and_o return_v not_o which_o make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n uncertain_a in_o his_o way_n to_o messana_n he_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o leg_n of_o which_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o in_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o megaris_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 226._o 31._o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o use_v to_o play_v with_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o o_o you_o worst_a of_o man_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o decline_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o herb_n he_o hear_v no_o man_n but_o learned_a all_o of_o himself_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o soul_n darius_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a of_o his_o society_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n other_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o cowdung_n he_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 237._o 32._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n when_o young_a hear_v the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n afterward_o anaxagoras_n divide_v the_o patrimony_n with_o two_o other_o brother_n his_o part_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o travel_v to_o egypt_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o india_n say_v some_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n great_a experience_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o live_v solitary_o among_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o brother_n damasus_n afterward_o he_o become_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v honour_v with_o great_a present_n and_o statue_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o atom_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n he_o protract_v his_o death_n three_o day_n by_o smell_v to_o hot_a bread_n die_v near_o the_o eighti_v olympiad_n have_v live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 245._o 33._o anaxarchus_n of_o abdera_n live_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v take_v by_o he_o he_o be_v pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n he_o spit_v his_o tongue_n into_o the_o tyrant_n face_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 251._o 34._o pyrrhon_n follow_v anaxarchus_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o only_a custom_n and_o the_o law_n make_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o according_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n indifferent_o he_o endeavour_v to_o live_v free_a from_o perturbation_n and_o bare_a torment_n with_o invincible_a patience_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v sceptic_n he_o himself_o live_v much_o in_o solitude_n yet_o honour_v in_o his_o country_n he_o live_v to_o ninety_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 253._o 35._o timon_n the_o son_n of_o timarchus_n a_o phliasian_n live_v most_o at_o athens_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o garden_n equal_o acute_a in_o invention_n and_o for_o derision_n of_o other_o he_o himself_o love_v a_o quiet_a life_n be_v well_o know_v to_o antigonus_n and_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 264._o 36._o epicurus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neocles_n a_o athenian_a he_o be_v charge_v by_o timocrates_n as_o a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o lecher_n but_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discipline_n when_o that_o of_o other_o be_v extinct_a his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o mildness_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n he_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o when_o he_o fare_v sumptuous_o he_o require_v a_o little_a cheese_n he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n fourteen_o day_n die_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o olympiad_n leave_v hermachus_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o will_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o his_o birthday_n the_o first_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gamelion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o every_o month_n all_o his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o and_o metrodorus_n shall_v then_o be_v remember_v he_o live_v seventy_o and_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 10._o p._n 267._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a printer_n in_o several_a place_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n do_v with_o wonderful_a celerity_n convey_v learning_n from_o one_o country_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la vix_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno._n the_o press_n transfer_v within_o a_o day_n or_o near_o all_z that_o which_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o year_n 790._o 1._o this_o worthy_a science_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o two_o brethren_n name_v conrade_n they_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o maxim_n where_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v ever_o print_v there_o be_v augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o next_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 791._o 2._o a_o invention_n of_o this_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o it_o succeed_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o by_o divers_a worthy_a man_n who_o beside_o their_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a corrector_n of_o error_n and_o falsification_n easy_o oversliped_a by_o unskilful_a workman_n among_o these_o man_n of_o note_n be_v especial_o commend_v aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n francis_n priscianez_n at_o rome_n baldus_n colinetus_fw-la frobenius_n and_o oporinus_n at_o basil_n sebastian_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n robert_n stephanus_n at_o paris_n and_o antwerp_n and_o william_n caxton_n at_o london_n 224._o 3._o
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
he_o never_o swim_v out_o again_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 54._o 19_o clemens_n romanus_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o frame_v a_o man_n out_o of_o air_n that_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v he_o animate_v statue_n stand_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o slame_n sometime_o he_o will_v appear_v with_o two_o face_n as_o another_o janus_n change_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o goat_n and_o at_o other_o time_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o he_o command_v a_o since_o to_o go_v mow_fw-mi oâ—_n it_o be_v own_o accord_n and_o that_o it_o mow_v down_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o any_o other_o when_o selene_n the_o harlot_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v compass_v the_o castle_n about_o for_o that_o end_n he_o cause_v that_o her_o face_n seem_v to_o show_v itself_o out_o at_o every_o window_n in_o the_o castle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o which_o anastasius_n nicenus_n add_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v all_o make_v of_o gold_n sometime_o a_o serpent_n or_o other_o beast_n in_o feast_n he_o show_v all_o kind_n of_o spectres_n make_v dish_n come_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o visible_a servitor_n and_o he_o cause_v many_o shadow_n to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o person_n decease_v 424._o 20._o pasetes_n have_v many_o magical_a prank_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o shall_v immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o will_v also_o buy_v several_a thing_n and_o pay_v down_o the_o just_a price_n but_o then_o the_o money_n will_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o he_o again_o 253._o 21._o johannes_n teutonicus_n a_o canon_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o number_n of_o prestigious_a feat_n almost_o incredible_a be_v transport_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christmas-day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o halberstadht_n in_o mentzâ—_n and_o in_o collen_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lipsius_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o thuanus_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o new_a thing_n do_v little_o please_v his_o palate_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o ancient_a both_o manner_n and_o man_n and_o then_o go_v on_o hos_fw-la utinam_fw-la inter_fw-la heroas_fw-la natum_fw-la tellus_fw-la i_o prima_fw-la tulisset_fw-la will_v i_o with_o ancient_a hero_n have_v be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v bear_v among_o great_a hero_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n be_v more_o renown_v than_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o all_o his_o victory_n 1._o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 254._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v nine_o year_n in_o antioch_n he_o be_v by_o ten_o soldier_n bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n when_o his_o martyrdom_n draw_v near_o he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v fine_a â—lower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o lion_n anno_fw-la 110._o 2._o polycarpus_n be_v also_o the_o scholar_n of_o st._n john_n 259._o and_o by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n probable_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o persecutor_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o bed_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o hasty_o consume_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a advertisement_n that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v christ_n by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o fourscore_o year_n and_o receive_v no_o injury_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o renounce_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n and_o so_o patient_o suffer_v death_n at_o smyrna_n be_v age_v eighty_o six_o year_n 3._o justinus_n martyr_n be_v a_o philosopher_n 25â—_n afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o a_o old_a man_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v neither_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o awe_v by_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n this_o justinus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_n whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n he_o be_v straightway_o absolve_v he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la dom._n 166._o 4._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 259._o a_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o youth_n his_o meek_a conversation_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christianâ—_n yet_o he_o lack_v not_o his_o infirmity_n in_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 176._o 259._o 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n 268._o 6._o tertullianus_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a pregnant_a wit_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v envy_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n whereat_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n he_o write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 197._o ibid._n 7._o origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonidas_n a_o egyptian_a he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o good_a instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o have_v he_o fail_n he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 19_o 12._o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o geld_a himself_o he_o hold_v many_o world_n successive_a to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o long_a torment_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v he_o die_v in_o tyrus_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 270._o 8._o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n and_o modesty_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_a under_o valerian_n he_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 250._o 278._o 9_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o duel_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n amid_o all_o opposition_n and_o after_o
he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n forty_o six_o year_n full_a of_o day_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o arrian_n persecutor_n 286._o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n tumultuous_o make_v void_a by_o the_o arrian_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o 287._o 11._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n where_o his_o familiarity_n with_o bazil_n begin_v he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o julian_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v so_o peaceable_a that_o like_o another_o jonas_n he_o be_v content_a te_fw-la be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o flourish_v under_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n 12._o basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 289._o he_o repent_v he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v excellent_o learn_v when_o they_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o nazianzenus_n be_v like_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n or_o death_n he_o astonish_v he_o with_o his_o resolute_a answer_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o bishop_n basilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n 13._o gregorius_n nysse_o be_v brother_n of_o basilius_n ibid._n and_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o remark_n 14._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v at_o barsanduce_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n be_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o oppose_v st._n chrysosthom_v in_o constantinople_n and_o return_v to_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o way_n 15._o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n 291._o in_o eloquence_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o oppose_v error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 16._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 292._o a_o man_n constant_a in_o religion_n in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v to_o phrygia_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o there_o see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n 17._o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ibid._n be_v governor_n of_o lyguria_n under_o valentinian_n appease_v a_o sedition_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v there_o choose_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n have_v sit_v at_o milan_n twenty_o two_o year_n 18._o jerome_n be_v bear_v at_o stridona_n town_n of_o dalmatia_n 294._o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o great_a gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o palestine_n and_o there_o choose_v bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n he_o there_o guide_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stern_a disposition_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 19_o john_n chrysosthome_n have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 298._o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n and_o in_o philosophy_n in_o that_o of_o andragathius_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v read_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n by_o who_o malice_n and_o that_o of_o eudoxia_n he_o be_v depose_v then_o banish_v and_o journey_v to_o death_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n 307._o 20._o augustinus_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o for_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v also_o by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o hermit_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v then_o to_o a_o garden_n where_o with_o his_o friend_n alypius_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o past_a life_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o first_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o sport_n but_o see_v no_o body_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n he_o take_v up_o then_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o first_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n hereof_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o asrick_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o he_o succeed_v be_v incessant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o confute_v heretic_n the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichee_n when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n 21._o gregorius_n the_o first_o 314._o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o office_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n he_o first_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o whereas_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 22._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n 369._o bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o
very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o find_v the_o cart_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n he_o seiâ—es_v and_o search_v it_o find_v there_o the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n 144._o 23._o upon_o a_o sally_n make_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a out_o of_o harmata_n a_o city_n of_o the_o brahmin_n many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v with_o empoisoned_a dart_n and_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v light_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o wound_v daily_o perish_v among_o the_o wound_a be_v ptolemy_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o exceed_v dear_a to_o alexander_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o welfare_n as_o one_o who_o he_o tender_o love_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o see_v a_o dragon_n hold_v a_o certain_a herb_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v he_o rises_z find_v the_o herb_n bruise_n it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ptolomy_n wound_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o great_a ancestor_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o egypt_n be_v speedy_o restore_v 224._o 24._o a_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n sophocles_n by_o a_o genius_n be_v show_v the_o resemblance_n and_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o his_o sleep_n which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o neglect_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o three_o night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o areopagi_n to_o who_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o evidence_n summon_v the_o party_n before_o they_o who_o after_o strict_a examination_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o which_o discovery_n the_o temple_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v templum_fw-la herculis_fw-la indicis_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o discoverer_n pag._n 25._o when_o marcus_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o a_o opposite_a faction_n while_o he_o abide_v at_o a_o village_n in_o the_o field_n of_o atinas_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o while_n he_o wander_v through_o desert_n place_n and_o unknown_a country_n he_o meet_v with_o c._n marius_n in_o all_o his_o consular_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o sad_a and_o whither_o he_o intend_v that_o uncertain_a journey_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o next_o lictor_n with_o command_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o his_o monument_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o more_o happy_a fortune_n and_o change_v of_o his_o condition_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n erect_v by_o marius_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o cicero_n from_o his_o exile_n 14._o 26._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1553._o nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n dream_v that_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o project_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o prevent_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v the_o same_o again_o and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o wake_a thought_n much_o less_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o use_v so_o prudent_a a_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n as_o may_v introduce_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v queen_n mary_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cause_v his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n may_v interrogate_v he_o in_o some_o such_o feign_a question_n as_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n for_o his_o commitment_n into_o a_o favourable_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o request_n when_o he_o shall_v next_o become_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o dean_n desire_v and_o mr._n wotton_n send_v to_o prison_n at_o this_o time_n a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o our_o queen_n mary_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o divers_a person_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v of_o this_o number_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n of_o bexley_n abbey_n in_o kent_n betwixt_o who_o family_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wotton'_v there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o entire_a friendship_n be_v the_o principal_a actor_n who_o have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o of_o kent_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o divers_a other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n execute_v as_o wyat_n assistant_n and_o of_o this_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v mr._n wotton_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o another_o man_n treason_n be_v make_v i_o by_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v confess_v to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o wyat_n intention_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v actual_o innocent_a if_o his_o uncle_n have_v not_o so_o happy_o dream_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n 27._o this_o forementioned_a thomas_n wotton_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 20._o dream_v that_o the_o university_n treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v five_o and_o be_v that_o day_n to_o write_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n at_o oxford_n he_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o by_o a_o postcript_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o slight_a inquiry_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o university_n be_v both_o in_o a_o perplex_a inquest_n after_o the_o thief_n than_o do_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n show_v his_o father_n letter_n and_o by_o it_o such_o light_n be_v give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v without_o put_v the_o university_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o figure_n 28._o aristotle_n write_v of_o one_o eudemus_n his_o familiar_a friend_n 223._o who_o travel_v to_o macedonia_n come_v to_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o phaecas_fw-la in_o thessaly_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o immanity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n alexander_n in_o which_o place_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o desperate_a of_o recovery_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o dream_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n he_o himself_o shall_v return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n the_o two_o first_o happen_v according_o but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n when_o encourage_v by_o his_o dream_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o return_v from_o sicily_n into_o cyprus_n he_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o syracusan_n and_o there_o slay_v it_o seem_v the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o its_o own_o country_n 29._o actia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o augustus_n 6._o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o grandeur_n which_o her_o son_n afterward_o attain_v unto_o 30._o when_o themistocles_n live_v
in_o exile_n far_o from_o 111._o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v lions-head_n one_o night_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o goddess_n cybele_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o flee_v the_o lion_n head_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o rise_v therefore_o and_o immediate_o pack_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o there_o come_v some_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o epixia_n the_o persian_a 166._o 31._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v with_o nero_n in_o achaia_n he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o a_o person_n unknown_a to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o his_o good_a fortune_n shall_v begin_v when_o nero_n shall_v have_v a_o tooth_n draw_v be_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n the_o first_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o pysician_n who_o show_v he_o a_o tooth_n that_o he_o have_v new_o take_v out_o of_o nero_n mouth_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o of_o galba_n as_o also_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o be_v no_o mean_a furtherance_n to_o vespasian_n in_o his_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 461._o 32._o when_o archelaus_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n in_o judaea_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o subject_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n by_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v his_o wealth_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o he_o himself_o send_v into_o banishment_n this_o event_n and_o sorrowful_a issue_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v before_o declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v ten_o ear_n of_o corn_n strong_a full_a and_o fruitful_a which_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o oxen._n this_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o divers_a but_o simon_n a_o essaean_a tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o be_v portend_v to_o he_o a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o unhappy_a one_o for_o ox_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v burden_v with_o work_n and_o they_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n because_o in_o plough_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o by_o they_o the_o ten_o ear_n do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n in_o which_o space_n the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v and_o those_o complete_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o archelaus_n 461._o 33._o his_o wife_n glaphyra_n have_v also_o a_o notable_a dream_n she_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o archelaus_n he_o dead_a she_o marry_v to_o juba_n king_n of_o libya_n who_o have_v new_o divorce_v his_o wife_n marianne_n afterward_o to_o archelaus_n though_o she_o have_v child_n by_o his_o brother_n this_o princess_n do_v one_o night_n dream_n that_o alexander_n her_o first_o husband_n stand_v by_o her_o bed_n side_n and_o say_v to_o she_o glaphyra_n thou_o have_v eminent_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n that_o wife_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o husband_n for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v marry_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o virginity_n and_o also_o have_v child_n with_o i_o thou_o do_v yet_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o second_o match_n and_o not_o content_a to_o do_v i_o that_o affront_v thou_o have_v go_v into_o bed_n with_o a_o three_o husband_n and_o he_o my_o brother_n but_o i_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o reproach_n and_o ever_o long_o challenge_v thou_o for_o my_o only_a glaphyra_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o dream_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v near_o she_o and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n 138._o 34._o while_o as_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o manichee_n his_o mother_n monica_n dream_v that_o she_o stand_v upon_o a_o wooden_a rule_n and_o be_v sad_a be_v by_o a_o glorious_a young_a man_n ask_v the_o cause_n when_o she_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o her_o son_n who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n he_o bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o shall_v see_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o herself_o and_o so_o she_o see_v he_o stand_v all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o after_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n 35._o famous_a salmasius_n intend_v to_o see_v rome_n praefixâ_fw-la be_v admonish_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o if_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v alive_a and_o have_v he_o go_v probable_o he_o have_v not_o as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o provoke_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o learned_a labour_n especial_o in_o his_o care_n of_o publish_v and_o polish_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n two_o eager_a enemy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n 36._o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o dream_v 449_o that_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n after_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o pope_n end_v his_o life_n 37._o alcibiades_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o tismenias_n and_o bagoas_n dream_v 24._o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o mistress_n mantle_n his_o murder_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n naked_a his_o lover_n cover_v it_o with_o her_o mantle_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o presage_n as_o have_v be_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n also_o of_o presage_n by_o man_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o casual_a word_n or_o action_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o remarkable_a revolution_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o considerable_a place_n or_o person_n whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o that_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o certain_a previous_a presage_n and_o presignification_n thereof_o some_o of_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v casual_a and_o afterward_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o other_o but_o there_o want_v not_o familiar_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n from_o above_o with_o no_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o what_o providence_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v 1._o josephus_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 953._o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o upon_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a perfect_a and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v by_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tear_n but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o wo_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n also_o to_o i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o 8._o 2._o henrietta_n maria_n her_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o cradle_n infant_n and_o barberino_n at_o that_o time_n nuntio_n in_o france_n and_o afterward_o create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n viii_o come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o birth_n and_o find_v that_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v be_v better_o please_v if_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a he_o tell_v she_o madam_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v this_o though_o your_o young_a daughter_n a_o great_a queen_n before_o i_o die_v the_o
queen_n answer_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v your_o pope_n both_o which_o prophetic_a compliment_n prove_v true_a and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n one_o of_o another_o 118._o 3._o i_o have_v spend_v some_o inquiry_n say_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n whether_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v any_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n wherein_o though_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o much_o vanity_n yet_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v bear_v a_o sober_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v glean_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o duke_n case_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o courtesy_n of_o course_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_n unto_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n may_v kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a conference_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereunto_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o scarce_o have_v relate_v to_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n â—9_n 4._o before_o and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o want_v not_o forerun_v token_n which_o presage_v his_o future_a greatness_n his_o mother_n arlotte_n great_a with_o he_o dream_v her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o chamber-floor_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v up_o rush_n and_o shut_v his_o little_a fist_n hold_v they_o very_o fast_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gossip_a wife_n to_o congratulate_v arlotte_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o boy_n and_o the_o midwife_n cry_v out_o the_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o king_n 5._o not_o long_o before_o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n 47â—_n by_o the_o julian_n law_n there_o be_v a_o colony_n send_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o capua_n and_o some_o monument_n be_v demolish_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o new_a house_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o capys_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o capua_n there_o be_v find_v a_o brazen_a table_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n that_o whensoever_o the_o bone_n of_o capys_n shall_v be_v uncover_v one_o of_o the_o julian_n family_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o italy_n 48._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o those_o horse_n which_o caesar_n have_v consecrate_v after_o his_o passage_n over_o rubicon_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o drop_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v tear_n also_o the_o bird_n call_v regulus_n have_v a_o little_a branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n fly_v with_o it_o into_o pompey_n court_n where_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a other_o bird_n that_o have_v she_o in_o pursuit_n where_o also_o caesar_n himself_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v with_o twenty_o and_o three_o wound_n by_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o other_o 6._o as_o these_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o great_a caesar_n 80._o so_o there_o want_v not_o those_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n whether_o natural_a or_o adopt_a which_o be_v conclude_v in_o nero_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o livia_n be_v new_o marry_v to_o augustus_n when_o as_o she_o go_v to_o her_o villa_n of_o veientum_fw-la a_o eagle_n gentle_o let_v fall_v a_o white_a hen_n with_o a_o branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n into_o her_o lap_n she_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o be_v careful_o look_v after_o there_o come_v of_o her_o abundance_n of_o white_a pullet_n the_o branch_n of_o laurel_n too_o be_v plant_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a tree_n from_o which_o afterward_o he_o that_o be_v to_o triumph_v gather_v that_o branch_n of_o laurel_n which_o during_o his_o triumph_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o triumph_n finish_v he_o use_v to_o plant_v that_o branch_n also_o when_o it_o do_v wither_v it_o be_v observe_v to_o presage_v the_o death_n of_o that_o triumpheâ—_n that_o have_v plant_v it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n both_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o white_a hen_n and_o pullet_n die_v and_o the_o little_a wood_n of_o laurel_n be_v wither_v to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v strike_v off_o by_o lightning_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o sceptre_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n 7._o before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n 544._o in_o rome_n where_o his_o statue_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o from_o his_o name_n caesar_n take_v away_o the_o first_o letter_n c._n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n stand_v the_o aruspices_fw-la and_o soothsayer_n consult_v upon_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o day_n augustus_n shall_v change_v this_o life_n for_o aesar_n in_o the_o hetrurian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n c._n among_o the_o roman_n stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o hundred_o day_n follow_v caesar_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o god_n as_o they_o use_v to_o deirie_v their_o dead_a emperor_n 8._o while_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sergius_n galba_n be_v sacrifice_v 81._o a_o eagle_n snatch_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v near_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o augur_n pronounce_v that_o the_o empire_n though_o late_o be_v certain_o portend_v thereby_o to_o his_o family_n he_o to_o express_v the_o great_a improbability_n he_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o a_o mule_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v galba_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o nero_n than_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o mule_n that_o
at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
olympic_a devise_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o exercise_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reward_n no_o other_o than_o a_o garland_n of_o oaken_a bough_n yet_o draw_v yearly_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o these_o game_n be_v first_o celebrate_v by_o sisyphus_n in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n and_o the_o mastery_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v intermit_v through_o the_o robbery_n of_o scyron_n and_o sinnis_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o all_o stranger_n fear_v to_o come_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o theseus_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o robber_n by_o he_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n say_v pliny_n and_o solinus_n but_z pindar_z himself_o say_v they_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n 4._o the_o pythian_a game_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n 245._o and_o celebrate_v not_o only_o at_o delphos_n but_o also_o among_o the_o magnete_n sicyonian_o and_o other_o they_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o isthmian_a and_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o olympic_a the_o death_n of_o the_o serpent_n python_n be_v suppose_v to_o administer_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o assembly_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o first_o every_o nine_o year_n and_o afterward_o every_o five_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o olympic_a the_o reward_n various_a at_o first_o a_o laurel_n theseus_n make_v it_o a_o garland_n of_o palm_n eurylochus_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o money_n 5._o the_o scenick_n play_v at_o rome_n 69._o so_o call_v from_o scaena_fw-la the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o by_o no_o medicinal_a help_n can_v be_v remove_v the_o roman_n then_o superstitious_o conceit_v that_o some_o new_a game_n or_o sport_n be_v find_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v thereby_o be_v avert_v they_o thereupon_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n send_v for_o certain_a stage-player_n out_o of_o hetruria_n which_o they_o call_v histriones_fw-la from_o the_o hetrurian_a word_n hister_n which_o signify_v such_o a_o player_n 6._o the_o ludi_fw-la compitales_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o usual_o be_v solemnize_v in_o compitis_fw-la 599._o that_o be_v in_o the_o croâ—s-ways_n and_o street_n servius_n tullus_n who_o succeed_v tarquin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o household-god_n or_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o one_o of_o these_o genii_n or_o goblin_n 7._o the_o old_a roman_n at_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n annual_o solemnize_v the_o fugalia_fw-la 318._o according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o joyful_a english_a have_v clear_v their_o country_n of_o the_o dane_n institute_v the_o annual_a sport_n of_o hock-tide_n the_o word_n in_o their_o old_a tongue_n the_o saxon_a import_v the_o time_n of_o scorn_v or_o triumph_v this_o solemnity_n consist_v of_o the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o those_o day_n during_o which_o the_o festival_n last_v and_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o both_o sex_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n and_o pastime_n in_o the_o street_n even_o as_o shrovetide_n yet_o be_v but_o now_o time_n have_v so_o corrupt_v it_o that_o the_o name_n except_v there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n 8._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o play_v call_v floralia_fw-la 65._o they_o be_v make_v say_v he_o with_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o fit_o correspond_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o infamous_a harlot_n that_o erect_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o word_n in_o which_o all_o villainy_n overflow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o common_a harlot_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n where_o in_o open_a view_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o wanton_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o trade_n till_o the_o beholder_n have_v glut_v their_o lustful_a eye_n with_o such_o show_v 68_o 9_o the_o athenian_n have_v overcome_v the_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o themistocles_n do_v ordain_v by_o a_o particular_a law_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o annual_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n of_o cock_n exhibit_v in_o the_o public_a theatre_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o when_o themistocles_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o city-force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarian_n he_o see_v two_o cock_n fight_v which_o he_o behold_v with_o earnestness_n and_o have_v show_v they_o to_o his_o whole_a army_n yet_o these_o say_v he_o do_v not_o undergo_v this_o danger_n either_o for_o their_o household-god_n or_o for_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o â—ight_a neither_o for_o glory_n nor_o for_o liberty_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o only_o because_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o mighty_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o thereupon_o what_o have_v once_o be_v to_o they_o so_o strong_a a_o incitement_n to_o virtue_n they_o will_v preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o against_o the_o like_a occasion_n 1256._o 10._o the_o argive_n have_v certain_a solemn_a game_n in_o their_o city_n call_v sthenia_n where_o there_o be_v wrestle_a and_o their_o music_n be_v that_o of_o hautboys_z these_o game_n be_v by_o report_n institute_v at_o first_o in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o king_n danaus_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n surname_v sthenius_n 2445._o 11._o the_o ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o which_o the_o crier_n use_v to_o invite_v spectator_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o come_v to_o those_o play_n which_o no_o man_n now_o live_v have_v yet_o see_v or_o shall_v see_v again_o claudius_n caesar_n pretend_v that_o octavianus_n augustus_n have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o have_v celebrate_v they_o before_o the_o just_a return_n of_o they_o resolve_v to_o exhibit_v they_o himself_o he_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la for_o the_o racer_n pillar_n of_o marble_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o and_o the_o goal_n or_o end_v place_n of_o their_o race_n be_v gild_v over_o he_o appoint_v proper_a place_n for_o all_o the_o senator_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v what_o be_v do_v whereas_o before_o they_o sit_v intermix_v with_o the_o commons_o beside_o the_o contention_n of_o charioteer_n he_o exhibit_v the_o game_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v thessalian_a horseman_n who_o hunt_v wild_a bull_n all_o along_o the_o cirque_fw-la who_o leap_v upon_o their_o back_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o by_o their_o horn_n draw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o praetorian_a horseman_n who_o have_v tribune_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o these_o hunt_v and_o kill_v a_o number_n of_o panther_n and_o leopard_n this_o sort_n of_o play_n be_v also_o celebrate_v by_o philip_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o persian_a expedition_n 1000_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a hunt_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o be_v kill_v thirty_o two_o elephant_n twenty_o tiger_n sixty_o tame_a lion_n a_o hundred_o hyenae_n one_o rhinocerote_n ten_o archoleontes_n ten_o camelopard_n forty_o wild_a horse_n thirty_o tame_a leopard_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o theâ—e_n be_v appoint_v a_o thousand_o pair_n of_o fencer_n or_o sword-player_n at_o sharp_n to_o delight_v the_o cruel_a eye_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n 12._o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la 2445._o decennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v solemn_a game_n play_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o five_o ten_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n all_o these_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a magnificenceâ—_n and_o vast_a expense_n and_o that_o successive_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a chap._n xxvi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v justice_n be_v do_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n may_v sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n through_o such_o intricacy_n of_o the_o cause_n want_v of_o discern_v
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
that_o cardinal_n franciotto_n vrsin_n be_v put_v by_o clement_n mount_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a after_o clement_n be_v pope_n pompeius_n obtain_v of_o he_o many_o grace_n and_o honour_n but_o assure_v himself_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v one_o time_n importunate_a in_o some_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n honour_n to_o grant_v so_o that_o pompey_n fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 2â—8_n 2._o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v during_o his_o absence_n repay_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n before_o wherefore_o often_o record_v his_o trouble_n he_o will_v say_v adversity_n never_o hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n over-ruleth_a 212._o 3._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o austria_n who_o live_v ninety_o three_o year_n most_o wicked_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o never_o once_o in_o all_o that_o time_n afflict_v with_o grief_n or_o sickness_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o divine_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o we_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n when_o we_o see_v often_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o just_a reward_v nor_o the_o wicked_a punish_v 897._o 4._o when_o theopompus_n be_v king_n of_o sparta_n one_o be_v say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o now_o go_v well_o with_o their_o city_n because_o their_o king_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n prudent_o reply_v that_o it_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o their_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o obey_v show_v thereby_o that_o popular_a city_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o by_o their_o factious_a disobedience_n which_o while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o well_o govern_v by_o the_o best_a of_o magistrate_n 898._o 5._o dionysius_n the_o elder_a reprove_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o have_v forcible_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o syracuse_n ask_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o say_v the_o son_n but_o that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o king_n to_o your_o father_n neither_o say_v dionysius_n will_v you_o ever_o have_v a_o king_n to_o your_o son_n unless_o you_o give_v over_o such_o prank_n as_o these_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o this_o young_a man_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syracuse_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n 6._o aristippus_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n 899._o be_v cast_v naked_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n where_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o find_v such_o estimation_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n be_v suffer_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o when_o therefore_o some_o of_o his_o company_n be_v about_o to_o return_v home_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o that_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o procure_v such_o riches_n for_o their_o child_n as_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v no_o power_n over_o show_v thereby_o how_o precious_a learning_n be_v which_o no_o storm_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 7._o cineas_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n 398._o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o weighty_a affair_n profess_v to_o have_v win_v more_o city_n by_o his_o eloquence_n than_o by_o his_o own_o arms._n he_o perceive_v pyrrhus_n earnest_o bend_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n one_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o alone_a cineas_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o roman_n o_o pyrrhus_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o command_v divers_a nation_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v we_o to_o overcome_v they_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a thing_n say_v pyrrhus_n for_o then_o say_v he_o no_o city_n will_v presume_v to_o oppose_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o be_v master_n of_o all_o italy_n the_o greatness_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o cineas_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o then_o have_v say_v he_o make_v italy_n our_o own_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sicily_n say_v he_o be_v near_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o rich_a and_o populous_a island_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v probable_a say_v cineas_n but_o have_v subdue_v sicily_n will_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n if_o god_n say_v pyrrhus_n give_v we_o this_o success_n these_o will_v be_v but_o the_o praeludia_fw-la to_o great_a matter_n for_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o africa_n and_o carthage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o these_o overcome_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o now_o provoke_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o that_o be_v true_a say_v cineas_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o with_o such_o force_n we_o may_v recover_v macedon_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o greece_n but_o be_v thus_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o then_o pyrrhus_n smile_v then_o say_v he_o good_a man_n we_o will_v live_v at_o our_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v ourselves_o in_o compotation_n and_o mutual_a discourse_n when_o cineas_n have_v bring_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o what_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o do_v all_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o infinite_a calamity_n as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v 207._o delay_n have_v undo_v many_o for_o the_o other_o world_n haste_n have_v undo_v more_o for_o this_o time_n well_o manage_v save_v all_o in_o both_o 9_o a_o christian_a matron_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 108._o fall_v in_o labour_n there_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n enforce_v she_o to_o cry_v out_o extreme_o whereupon_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n reproach_v she_o and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n to_o day_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o morrow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n today_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o miserable_a woman_n under_o those_o sorrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o my_o sex_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 24._o 10._o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o our_o country_n to_o our_o fortune_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o miscarriage_n for_o which_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o usual_a some_o court-humorist_n be_v send_v to_o divert_v he_o ah_o say_a sir_n francis_n while_o we_o laugh_v all_o thing_n be_v serious_a about_o we_o god_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o preserve_v we_o and_o have_v patience_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o strive_v with_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v read_v before_o we_o sacrament_n be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v serious_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a jest_n and_o